that_o vast_a and_o wide_a place_n to_o which_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a single_a pool_n of_o water_n be_v now_o to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n every_o thing_n above_o be_v so_o astonish_a that_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o purl_a of_o a_o little_a brook_n or_o stream_n to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o be_v infinite_o more_o delightful_a than_o the_o gaudiness_n of_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o all_o the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n shall_v mount_v up_o there_o after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o this_o earthly_a cottage_n they_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o and_o get_v above_o all_o thing_n here_o and_o do_v apprehend_v the_o other_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o order_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o isa_n 64._o 1._o he_o may_v open_v and_o display_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o make_v himself_o see_v in_o his_o glory_n or_o he_o may_v infuse_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o soul_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v commission_n and_o direction_n and_o according_o his_o apostle_n do_v travel_v about_o on_o horse_n and_o ship_n unto_o the_o place_n afar_o off_o to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o word_n go_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a and_o gracious_a promise_n do_v expect_v a_o more_o universal_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n psal_n 65._o 5._o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v himself_o full_o know_v unto_o they_o ourselves_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v it_o write_v of_o he_o we_o understand_v and_o perceive_v from_o within_o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v send_v and_o publish_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o may_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o man_n and_o brethren_n of_o every_o country_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o rule_v over_o one_o single_a nation_n of_o small_a extent_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v thrust_v from_o that_o by_o his_o son_n absolom_n but_o the_o lord_n sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o foreign_a and_o new_a conquest_n nor_o do_v he_o enlarge_v territory_n himself_o be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o do_v people_n who_o he_o know_v not_o serve_v he_o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v over_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o be_v further_a say_v in_o the_o seventy_o second_o and_o eightieth_n psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o general_a style_n of_o prophecy_n to_o run_v in_o the_o present_a or_o preterpefect_a tense_n which_o say_v thing_n be_v ready_a or_o have_v be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o denote_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v as_o real_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a moment_n or_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o be_v above_o all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 8._o god_n have_v establish_v his_o worship_n and_o kingdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v unto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n and_o excellency_n that_o other_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o whoso_o do_v honour_v the_o son_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n also_o all_o people_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v force_v his_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n micah_n 4._o 2._o every_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o will_v may_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n superior_a and_o different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a before_o those_o who_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o those_o do_v exercise_v authority_n who_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n ever_o see_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o and_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v also_o evident_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n for_o this_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v ourselves_o do_v inhabit_v in_o and_o discern_v the_o temple_n wherein_o also_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n as_o that_o there_o be_v governor_n over_o such_o particular_a nation_n or_o as_o a_o son_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v a_o master_n and_o there_o shall_v arise_v the_o same_o continue_a obligation_n of_o duty_n towards_o our_o god_n as_o be_v actual_o give_v to_o those_o earthly_a relation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal_n 123._o 1_o 2._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o according_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n
hitherto_o hide_v from_o some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o they_o may_v have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o according_o have_v prepare_v to_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n the_o good_a may_v be_v hence_o quicken_v to_o do_v more_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v up_o a_o great_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n diligent_o and_o to_o improve_v every_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o evil_n may_v present_o have_v cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o turn_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o other_o way_n faith_n apprehend_v so_o of_o thing_n future_a as_o memory_n and_o recollection_n be_v to_o the_o past_a herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o she_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o and_o remember_v those_o behind_o but_o those_o thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o worth_a our_o remembrance_n but_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v of_o they_o be_v all_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o endure_a which_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n though_o open_v wide_a and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o satisfy_v every_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o be_v vex_v within_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o towards_o the_o obtain_v they_o even_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v of_o those_o who_o consider_v and_o do_v most_o that_o usual_o man_n do_v our_o father_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o they_o now_o stand_v more_o abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o indubitable_o make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o they_o and_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o the_o exhortation_n run_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v discern_v at_o present_a that_o the_o lord_n sit_v above_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v reveal_v how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o neither_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o can_v know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v we_o for_o he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n clear_o but_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o as_o we_o be_v mere_a creature_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o first_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o very_a few_o of_o which_o be_v record_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o he_o make_v know_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n john_n 20._o 30._o so_o before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o further_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o sky_n will_v be_v more_o open_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o isa_n 45._o 8._o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal_n 72._o 6._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eorth_n psal_n 85._o 11._o both_o as_o to_o the_o element_n itself_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal_n 67._o 5_o 6._o he_o shall_v make_v know_v those_o art_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v so_o abundant_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hungry_a and_o empty_a soul_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o every_o creature_n whatever_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o plentiful_a fleece_n on_o the_o sheep_n and_o may_v discover_v those_o other_o way_n for_o clothing_n as_o to_o cover_v all_o the_o naked_a in_o our_o land_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o mal._n 3._o 10._o mankind_n have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v wihther_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o trust_v in_o their_o god_n the_o poor_a have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n suffer_v among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v will_v provide_v for_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o trust_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o let_v they_o once_o do_v so_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v he_o and_o then_o prove_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v yet_o more_o bountiful_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o people_n now_o transgress_v against_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 8._o so_o he_o can_v disclose_v it_o whensoever_o he_o will_v perhaps_o more_o than_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v and_o talk_v of_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isa_n 45._o 3._o he_o can_v show_v we_o where_o be_v the_o several_a rich_a mine_n and_o some_o way_n bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n whatever_o worth_a and_o excellency_n lie_v hide_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a yea_o and_o abundance_n for_o all_o and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o exceed_a plenty_n even_o of_o the_o former_o belove_a mammon_n that_o they_o shall_v even_o loath_a and_o not_o esteem_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o it_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o ready_o do_v without_o as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o eager_a after_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o how_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o real_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v know_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n wellbeing_a and_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o same_o will_v be_v discern_v concern_v the_o soul_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o that_o even_o now_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o manifest_v to_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o see_v his_o outward_a face_n the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v they_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o go_n up_o and_o down_o upon_o bodily_a foot_n the_o lord_n say_v behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a property_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o imprint_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o deface_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o desire_n and_o tendency_n
the_o assure_a promise_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o scripture_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos_n 2._o 23._o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n beside_o that_o abundant_a conversion_n of_o they_o at_o last_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v before_o they_o shall_v so_o fade_v away_o and_o come_v off_o from_o their_o former_a strangeness_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v like_a man_n ashamed_a which_o steal_v and_o flee_v from_o battle_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a ungodliness_n and_o sinful_a do_n so_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v look_v about_o how_o to_o make_v sure_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o sure_a therein_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n or_o of_o those_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n in_o which_o heretofore_o they_o trust_v and_o build_v a_o false_a hope_n on_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n observe_v the_o particle_n all_o like_o dross_n psal_n 119._o 119._o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68_o 2._o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v more_o sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o instant_n when_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n come_v on_o and_o god_n do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o all_o wickedness_n will_v so_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v that_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o gross_a darkness_n and_o error_n will_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o go_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o when_o this_o true_a light_n shall_v begin_v to_o shine_v universal_o and_o open_o in_o all_o the_o habitable_a part_n thereof_o the_o people_n shall_v then_o show_v forth_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v the_o invisible_a god_n reign_v over_o i_o or_o shall_v i_o obey_v his_o stand_n and_o write_a word_n let_v these_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v inflict_v some_o punishment_n on_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n heb._n 10._o 30._o deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o then_o present_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o as_o a_o unknown_a malefactor_n among_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o do_v such_o a_o theft_n or_o murder_n which_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a must_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o one_o do_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v silence_n and_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o the_o other_o innocent_a people_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o discover_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a number_n gather_v together_o of_o all_o generation_n and_o country_n and_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o so_o much_o sin_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o wickedness_n as_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o some_o person_n who_o be_v it_o by_o name_n that_o do_v it_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o particular_a guilty_a themselves_o shall_v keep_v silence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v speechless_a matt._n 22._o 12._o or_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v as_o concern_v another_o matter_n than_o they_o will_v perhaps_o speak_v out_o or_o deny_v hereby_o to_o wave_n and_o take_v of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o also_o whereof_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o who_o will_v own_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o conscious_a of_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n of_o shelter_n and_o abscond_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o though_o their_o fellow_n creature_n will_v be_v puzzle_v hereby_o end_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n to_o who_o to_o assign_v such_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o many_o secret_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o when_o even_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n of_o have_v worship_v honour_a and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o not_o know_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o the_o period_n of_o time_n of_o hold_v forth_o his_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n nor_o yet_o discern_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v deep_a the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v hence_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o find_v out_o or_o judge_v righteous_o and_o render_v according_o to_o the_o several_a people_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n but_o a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n by_o who_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o som._n 2._o 3._o who_o see_v heart_n as_o clear_o as_o we_o see_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o he_o know_v thing_n long_o since_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v the_o present_a moment_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hide_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v devour_v they_o psal_n 21._o 8_o he_o will_v first_o find_v and_o set_v they_o out_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a method_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o will_v first_o have_v that_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v to_o account_v the_o former_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v first_o say_v zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousnesness_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o isa_n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v leave_v a_o few_o man_n of_o they_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o the_o pestilence_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v all_o their_o abomination_n among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o come_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 12._o 16._o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o righteous_a generation_n after_o so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o sinful_a one_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o those_o contrary_n together_o i_o do_v here_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o proceed_v to_o recompense_n and_o punishment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n it_o
all_o this_o long_a fight_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v fight_n against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o that_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o rebel_n do_v again_o fight_v with_o he_o with_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o with_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 15._o yet_o after_o all_o god_n have_v the_o better_a and_o upper_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v murder_n his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n in_o put_v to_o death_n his_o prophet_n son_n and_o servant_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n already_o and_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o they_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o along_o with_o he_o alive_a to_o judgement_n when_o when_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o luke_n 19_o 27._o serve_v they_o as_o they_o do_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o choose_a one_o still_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o let_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n be_v exalt_v the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v i_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o i_o he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n yea_o thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o above_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v when_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o god_n lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a wherein_o they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o meckness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o wolf_n be_v to_o a_o lamb._n but_o here_o god_n the_o everlasting_a shepherd_n who_o bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v deliver_v and_o restore_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n safe_a again_o from_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a he_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n who_o in_o that_o day_n in_o reality_n and_o very_a deed_n shall_v be_v king_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o by_o which_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v include_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o also_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o universal_a comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a signification_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n from_o thenceforth_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_v for_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v throughout_o all_o eternity_n for_o into_o that_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o continuance_n but_o not_o go_v through_o any_o part_n of_o what_o be_v without_o succession_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n abide_v continual_o the_o same_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nationt_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v to_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 12._o finis_fw-la practical_a book_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o richard_n stafford_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o manifest_v that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pretend_a conveniency_n of_o disobedience_n rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n a_o discourse_n against_o partial_a obedience_n or_o that_o dangerous_a deceit_n so_o universal_a among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n of_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v other_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o hebrew_n 2._o 15._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v how_o people_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n throughout_o their_o life-time_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v nigh_o and_o come_v actual_o upon_o they_o a_o earnest_n call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n
have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v how_o it_o will_v be_v all_o do_v sudden_o and_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a may_v be_v see_v in_o page_n 295._o as_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o war_n and_o of_o all_o persecution_n be_v show_v in_o page_n 285_o 288._o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a good_a to_o mankind_n so_o that_o the_o â—…king_v know_v these_o thing_n will_v tend_v â—…re_o to_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o man_n than_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o or_o consume_v so_o much_o time_n in_o other_o and_o vain_a thing_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o further_a that_o according_a as_o god_n be_v now_o please_v to_o accompany_v and_o seal_v these_o truth_n with_o the_o dropping_n and_o distilling_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o hereafter_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o and_o according_a as_o that_o selfsame_a spirit_n give_v understanding_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_a that_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v psal_n 106._o 7._o act_n 7._o 25._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o a_o distinguish_a judgement_n as_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o imagination_n or_o say_n of_o other_o mere_a humane_a writer_n again_o according_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o truth_n do_v approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o real_a and_o inward_a see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nominal_a and_o outward_a christian_n and_o according_a as_o care_n endeavour_v industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o the_o publish_n and_o make_v they_o know_v so_o according_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n from_o the_o world_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o that_o proposition_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v that_o people_n be_v not_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o refusal_n p._n 15_o chap._n iii_o that_o surmise_n and_o imagination_n be_v speak_v unto_o whereby_o some_o people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o p._n 118_o chap._n iv_o therein_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o that_o false_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v present_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v loser_n and_o disappoint_v of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o so_o much_o imagine_v happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o vexation_n trouble_v and_o misery_n p._n 183_o chap._n v._o herein_o sundry_a thing_n be_v write_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o nor_o live_v according_a to_o word_n and_o also_o against_o follow_v the_o multitude_n p._n 244_o chap._n vi_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o general_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o particular_a nation_n or_o government_n that_o at_o length_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o war_n p._n 285_o chap._n vii_o as_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n p._n 288_o chap._n viii_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v turn_v and_o bring_v over_o unto_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a p._n 295_o chap._n ix_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a verse_n of_o psal_n 18._o show_v the_o design_n and_o connexion_n of_o that_o whole_a psalm_n p._n 310_o whereunto_o be_v subjoin_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n p._n 314_o practical_a discourse_n or_o a_o earnest_n call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o be_v open_v and_o allege_v from_o what_o be_v write_v psal_n 18._o 43_o 44_o 45._o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n if_o all_o mankind_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o country_n be_v now_o summon_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o can_v reach_v they_o all_o as_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o joel_n 3._o 2._o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o utter_v forth_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v show_v the_o way_n and_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o under_o the_o danger_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v publish_v the_o word_n psal_n 68_o 11._o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v point_v out_o and_o put_v into_o our_o power_n all_o we_o shall_v help_v whatever_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v common_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o down_o until_o this_o time_n and_o what_o further_o remain_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o ought_v several_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o power_n to_o be_v continual_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n to_o further_o and_o carry_v on_o with_o all_o our_o may_v and_o diligence_n the_o common_a salvation_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yea_o ourselves_o be_v to_o act_v and_o suffer_v a_o holy_a violence_n that_o people_n may_v be_v more_o bring_v over_o and_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n so_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o resolute_o put_v forth_o without_o any_o more_o intermission_n or_o weariness_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o none_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o avoid_v to_o our_o utmost_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n may_v learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o serpent_n to_o improve_v this_o our_o time_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v already_o take_v captive_a at_o his_o will._n as_o he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o that_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o when_o each_o person_n be_v convert_v than_o he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o endeavour_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o other_o may_v be_v convert_v also_o and_o so_o on_o the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whatever_o be_v dictate_v to_o any_o and_o be_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o and_o actual_o do_v and_o so_o on_o whatever_o can_v be_v reach_v further_o or_o apprehend_v more_o nothing_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a nor_o yet_o shall_v lie_v still_o and_o remain_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v answer_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o each_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a and_o common_a thing_n but_o necessary_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n god_n have_v create_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o enable_v we_o and_o do_v require_v if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v at_o our_o fault_n and_o peril_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o misery_n but_o yet_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v make_v to_o see_v shall_v and_o may_v see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o who_o have_v heart_n and_o understanding_n give_v to_o perceive_v they_o may_v perceive_v deut._n 29._o 4._o as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o they_o shall_v do_v his_o revealed_z will_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o stand_n and_o write_a word_n by_o which_o he_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v outward_o his_o voice_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o persuasion_n draw_v only_o from_o divine_a argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o companion_n in_o sin_n do_v entice_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o mean_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o unless_o they_o rend_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v compel_v luke_n 14._o 25._o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v still_o refuse_v and_o give_v back_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strive_v and_o if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o importunity_n yet_o by_o continual_a ask_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a may_v be_v weary_v luke_n 18._o 5._o till_o they_o first_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v to_o receive_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v isa_n 35._o 5._o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n isa_n 29._o 24._o however_o at_o first_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v uncivil_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o community_n yet_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o many_o to_o join_v together_o and_o several_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o strange_a nor_o singular_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o bring_v people_n off_o from_o ignorance_n sloth_n and_o deadness_n in_o sin_n to_o knowledge_n be_v do_v good_a and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n they_o may_v discern_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o thence_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o that_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n each_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v order_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o his_o whole_a house_n or_o where_o he_o be_v backward_o or_o negligent_a than_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n or_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v right_o dispose_v towards_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o house_n no_o rest_n but_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o as_o our_o god_n have_v give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a isa_n 28._o 10._o it_o be_v double_o rank_v and_o several_a time_n enforce_v yea_o and_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o inculcate_v till_o it_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n and_o when_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v or_o incline_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v act_v 16._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n first_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o isa_n 60._o 9_o 10._o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o their_o good_a by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v they_o on_o from_o less_o to_o great_a and_o still_o to_o make_v better_o and_o increase_v psal_n 115._o 14._o their_o condition_n who_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ordain_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n who_o settle_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_a country_n from_o country_n by_o rivers_n sea_n and_o rock_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o all_o one_o continent_n and_o plain_n who_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o now_o the_o do_v he_o may_v have_v raise_v it_o to_o what_o pitch_n of_o activity_n and_o speed_n he_o please_v by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n through_o the_o deep_a but_o he_o have_v establish_v thing_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n for_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n even_o in_o those_o which_o seem_v ordinary_a and_o common_a see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o isa_n 42._o 20._o as_o god_n make_v every_o thing_n so_o he_o give_v man_n that_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o build_v boat_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o water_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o consider_v the_o utmost_a end_n and_o design_n of_o navigation_n whether_o to_o keep_v intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n desire_v of_o gain_n and_o their_o commodity_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o busy_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o employment_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o god_n from_o above_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o people_n may_v be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a communion_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o people_n which_o short_o will_v be_v more_o than_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o may_v hasten_v and_o make_v ready_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o their_o eternal_a exaltation_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v and_o tell_v they_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v live_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o best_a temporal_a livelihood_n this_o be_v the_o best_a use_n and_o end_v of_o navigation_n if_o we_o do_v look_v up_o and_o can_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v
or_o rather_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa_n 26._o 19_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o be_v remove_v into_o another_o place_n or_o stand_v here_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o both_o ourselves_o and_o this_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o abide_a condition_n that_o very_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n implant_v into_o our_o nature_n of_o more_o than_o be_v perceive_v or_o can_v be_v have_v here_o do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v real_a thing_n to_o which_o it_o do_v relate_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o rivet_v and_o graft_v in_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o he_o who_o make_v we_o have_v so_o ordain_v we_o who_o create_v the_o flesh_n do_v also_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o be_v establish_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thing_n sensible_a so_o this_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o that_o taste_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n present_a so_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o evident_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o will_v equal_o appear_v in_o all_o people_n if_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n towards_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6._o 3._o first_o know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o then_o how_o he_o have_v create_v and_o establish_v thing_n also_o in_o ourselves_o be_v implant_v a_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a already_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o search_v they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o when_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v bring_v forth_o it_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v so_o we_o find_v in_o ordinary_a case_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v heretofore_o or_o in_o a_o distant_a place_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o certain_a faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n present_a and_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o historical_a matter_n and_o common_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v in_o former_a generation_n the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v convey_v down_o unto_o we_o aâ—…er_v the_o same_o manner_n as_o public_a record_n which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o one_o generation_n tell_v to_o another_o now_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n because_o that_o remain_v when_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n perish_v in_o the_o utterance_n and_o many_o time_n be_v forget_v there_o be_v the_o express_a order_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 30._o 8._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v hence_o his_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n that_o be_v a_o write_n and_o be_v so_o note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n unto_o man_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n and_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o and_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o ourselves_o know_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v such_o a_o time_n hereafter_o if_o we_o have_v life_n power_n the_o same_o mind_n and_o circumstance_n continue_v alike_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a almighty_a god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o sit_v above_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n who_o govern_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o utmost_a which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o so_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o isa_n 14._o 27._o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43._o 13._o however_o for_o a_o while_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v suffer_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v yes_o assure_o for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v dan._n 11._o 36._o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_v it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v and_o distrust_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o our_o generation_n whereas_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n for_o even_o the_o lesser_a thing_n be_v do_v gradual_o and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n in_o this_o little_a space_n and_o short_a time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v here_o so_o much_o ascertain_v of_o the_o less_o as_o to_o build_v up_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o great_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v up_o thither_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48._o 8._o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v shall_v be_v the_o remembrance_n how_o our_o god_n do_v promise_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o now_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n therefore_o be_v they_o order_v to_o be_v future_a and_o unseen_a to_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v credence_n unto_o his_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n expect_v a_o reward_n from_o he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o if_o his_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v now_o present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v have_v as_o those_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v what_o snatch_v and_o run_v will_v there_o be_v after_o they_o people_n will_v never_o think_v themselves_o too_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a they_o will_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n have_v they_o a_o through_o and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o each_o person_n will_v then_o try_v who_o shall_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o well-doing_n if_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o recompense_n they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o do_v to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o good_a be_v all_o the_o past_a action_n they_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n what_o be_o i_o at_o present_v better_a for_o have_v have_v or_o do_v this_o and_o be_v there_o expectation_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o will_v my_o heretofore_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n make_v i_o happy_a now_o wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v at_o this_o moment_n why_o do_v they_o utter_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o day_n by_o day_n they_o cease_v to_o delight_v and_o be_v less_o recreate_v sure_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v all_o along_o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o they_o make_v a_o false_a show_n thereof_o it_o be_v peace_n and_o rest_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v at_o and_o they_o leave_v behind_o crave_v and_o trouble_v the_o sinful_a profit_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o endure_v and_o real_a but_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o either_o way_n as_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a we_o will_v
get_v so_o much_o and_o then_o enjoy_v ourselves_o according_a as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n be_v or_o to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o keep_v a_o abundance_n as_o the_o covetous_a mammonist_n do_v yet_o still_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o here_o psal_n 49._o 17_o 18._o lie_n express_v against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n all_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o mammon_n be_v evident_o determine_v within_o this_o short_a time_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o further_o now_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o have_v do_v here_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o by_o good_a work_n wherefore_o be_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o perish_v and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o about_o the_o eternal_a which_o do_v remain_v every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o his_o talon_n and_o how_o he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v authority_n and_o commendation_n proportionable_a it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v where_o be_v more_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o state_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n every_o one_o be_v call_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 20._o himself_o must_v answer_v before_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o refusal_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o also_o people_n do_v not_o attend_v nor_o right_o consider_v how_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o much_o wage_n and_o recompense_n see_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n servants_z shall_v show_v themselves_o according_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o who_o shall_v perform_v their_o work_n with_o a_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o to_o offer_v themselves_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n or_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n for_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v do_v for_o our_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o god_n more_o gracious_a and_o better_a than_o they_o be_v not_o his_o benefit_n as_o valuable_a ought_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n to_o be_v more_o esteem_v but_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v why_o whatsoever_o we_o now_o have_v and_o enjoy_v do_v first_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o own_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n also_o will_v be_v actual_o present_a as_o those_o thing_n now_o before_o we_o be_v and_o then_o these_o present_a thing_n shall_v be_v utter_o do_v away_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o equal_a yea_o more_o advantage_n than_o what_o be_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n tribulation_n anguish_n and_o self-indignation_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v neglect_v they_o for_o perish_a bubble_n and_o empty_a nothing_o which_o than_o they_o find_v as_o before_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v just_o have_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o future_a and_o invisible_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o they_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o other_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o which_o have_v create_v and_o give_v to_o each_o thing_n its_o nature_n and_o now_o connect_n and_o hold_v thing_n fast_o together_o as_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isa_n 65._o 17._o so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v and_o stand_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a they_o will_v be_v likewise_o so_o fulfil_v as_o we_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o gracious_a promise_n in_o isa_n 45._o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v insert_v between_o they_o viz._n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seck_fw-mi you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a here_o be_v a_o answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o that_o common_a question_n and_o thought_n what_o do_v people_n get_v by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v self-denial_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o recompense_n and_o gain_n for_o if_o other_o be_v diligent_a after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v common_o obtain_v but_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o present_a return_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o wait_v so_o that_o now_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n by_o labour_v for_o nothing_o yet_o what_o say_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a world_n without_o end_n at_o long_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o what_o we_o now_o see_v even_o his_o lesser_a work_n be_v do_v for_o some_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n here_o assign_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v to_o be_v inhabit_v but_o here_o again_o faith_n be_v exercise_v for_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o inhabit_v as_o barren_a mountain_n and_o the_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o creature_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o god_n may_v have_v great_a intent_n and_o purpose_n herein_o which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o shall_v know_v he_o assert_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v almighty_a the_o chief_a and_o only_a ruler_n and_o none_o can_v control_v he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o one_o think_v within_o himself_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o make_v private_a promise_n there_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n or_o falsify_v and_o meet_v with_o no_o discredit_v but_o only_o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v entrust_v but_o god_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o speak_v out_o public_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o come_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a again_o he_o confirm_v it_o further_o by_o his_o righteous_a nature_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o where_o in_o serve_v he_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o present_a loss_n or_o labour_n there_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reward_n according_o but_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o bountiful_a it_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v our_o work_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o a_o labourer_n when_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o a_o penny_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v pure_o for_o he_o
accept_v of_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n but_o work_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v right_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a work_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o beginning_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o will_v thou_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o because_o some_o understand_v the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o all_o people_n will_v alike_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n so_o they_o may_v equal_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o will_v study_v and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o they_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o provide_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o put_v it_o off_o and_o stifle_v it_o he_o will_v incline_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v his_o motion_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o will_v not_o grieve_v nor_o quench_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v their_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n fit_a for_o its_o habitation_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o rectify_v their_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o the_o thick_a cover_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n which_o make_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n can_v apprehend_v at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o transgressor_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seek_v out_o for_o excuse_n and_o imagination_n and_o through_o the_o perplexity_n and_o maze_n of_o they_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o true_a a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o isa_n 44._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v always_o when_o one_o start_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v in_o as_o a_o secret_a imagination_n that_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o or_o pray_v have_v i_o excuse_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o kind_a of_o surmise_n or_o imagination_n but_o in_o allusion_n to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v so_o let_v people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o think_v for_o god_n discern_v their_o innermost_a thought_n as_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o face_n or_o speak_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o marketplace_n however_o they_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o conceal_v from_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o minister_n lest_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n spread_v they_o forth_o before_o their_o face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o open_a and_o detect_v the_o whole_a by_o his_o eternal_a truth_n they_o be_v so_o angry_a and_o vex_v at_o present_a as_o if_o we_o can_v inform_v god_n who_o search_v all_o thing_n out_o and_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n when_o himself_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n though_o he_o do_v now_o hold_v his_o tongue_n hab._n 1._o 13._o yet_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n psal_n 50._o 3._o he_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 50._o 21._o the_o time_n place_n circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n will_v be_v all_o manifest_v and_o as_o they_o be_v day_n by_o day_n commit_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o because_o god_n keep_v silence_n but_o it_o may_v even_o then_o have_v be_v know_v that_o our_o god_n will_v reprove_v people_n for_o the_o same_o because_o even_o then_o he_o do_v sometime_o do_v it_o a_o little_a by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o one_o another_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n some_o secret_a intent_n and_o close_a imagination_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v they_o all_o for_o he_o give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v now_o so_o enrage_v when_o only_o a_o few_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v reveal_v good_a god_n what_o fear_v and_o confusion_n will_v they_o be_v in_o what_o terror_n and_o strange_a amazement_n will_v possess_v they_o when_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o they_o have_v be_v create_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o psal_n 139._o 4._o and_o then_o all_o evil_a corrupt_a communication_n lie_n vain_a swear_v false_a oath_n blasphemy_n hard_a speech_n against_o god_n judas_n 15._o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n slander_n and_o backbiting_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v sum_v up_o so_o he_o who_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n shall_v bring_v up_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n the_o first_o whereof_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a even_o from_o their_o common_a neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o will_v understand_v all_o this_o at_o the_o present_a time_n for_o even_o now_o we_o live_v under_o he_o who_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o speak_v out_o concern_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o light_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 11._o not_o only_o divine_a revelation_n but_o common_a reason_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o our_o lord_n argue_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o be_v that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o luke_n 11._o 40._o so_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o must_v likewise_o know_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v so_o he_o who_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o power_n to_o know_v must_v also_o much_o more_o know_v himself_o and_o also_o every_o thing_n which_o she_o think_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n assert_n this_o all-knowing_a property_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o commit_v wickedness_n before_o such_o a_o man_n who_o perhaps_o have_v the_o faint_a image_n of_o god_n within_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a evil_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o spy_n be_v in_o their_o presence_n as_o they_o term_v he_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o their_o spirit_n but_o why_o may_v not_o these_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a among_o they_o who_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o do_v who_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v all_o wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o evil-doing_a which_o happen_v only_o from_o
soul_n to_o sin_n or_o be_v want_v in_o duty_n both_o which_o do_v now_o occasion_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 26._o 11._o that_o be_v whereas_o heretofore_o the_o world_n do_v envy_n at_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v up_o their_o hatred_n and_o unkind_a usage_n of_o they_o think_v that_o such_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a than_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v also_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o favour_n that_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v that_o even_o they_o may_v have_v learned_a righteousness_n and_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o forego_n verse_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o ashamed_a for_o ever_o have_v malign_v and_o do_v despiteful_o against_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o more_o and_o whereas_o also_o heretofore_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o persecute_v this_o do_v happen_v interchangeable_o and_o successive_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o at_o some_o time_n some_o country_n will_v fear_v the_o lord_n great_o and_o then_o remissly_a or_o negligent_o and_o not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o will_v ordain_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o place_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n waste_v they_o any_o more_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 9_o he_o will_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1._o 9_o this_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o that_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o strong-hold_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o occasion_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o true_o call_v his_o enemy_n though_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o people_n and_o when_o as_o to_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n minister_n and_o people_n affliction_n do_v arise_v up_o not_o only_o the_o second_o time_n but_o even_o in_o job_n phrase_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o even_o to_o seven_o trouble_n job_n 5._o 19_o yea_o and_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a train_n and_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n how_o then_o be_v this_o find_v true_a affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n have_v another_o day_n short_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o word_n when_o god_n will_v return_v how_o long_o this_o question_n show_v how_o impatient_a and_o desirous_a our_o nature_n be_v of_o it_o how_o long_a o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 10._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o it_o will_v repent_v he_o concern_v his_o servant_n o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n and_o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n he_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal_n 90._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v deut._n 32._o 36._o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o now_o to_o make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o all_o these_o scripture_n here_o lay_v together_o as_o peter_n do_v in_o act_n 1._o 16._o man_n and_o brethren_n who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o these_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n david_n isaiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v before_o concern_v that_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n isa_n 14._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o these_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v utter_o go_v and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o god_n shall_v repent_v himself_o for_o that_o hard_a condition_n he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o he_o will_v satisfy_v and_o make_v they_o glad_a for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o good_a word_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o like_o reason_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n make_v use_v of_o act_v 2._o 29_o 30_o 31._o act_n 3._o 21._o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v most_o certain_o make_v good_a this_o his_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o bless_a state_n towards_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v exact_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o he_o have_v aforespoken_v of_o in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o devour_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o most_o calm_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n according_a to_o what_o be_v further_o write_v and_o confirm_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 25._o to_o make_v way_n and_o prepare_v for_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o universal_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o write_v and_o lay_v before_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n mal._n 3._o 5._o so_o according_a to_o the_o go_n forth_o and_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n god_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o for_o good_a and_o comfort_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n as_o also_o for_o terror_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a for_o that_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n declare_v psal_n 75._o 11._o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o he_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o his_o work_v and_o by_o his_o name_n both_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o fit_a proper_a and_o true_a word_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o here_o use_v if_o they_o help_v to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n more_o know_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o render_v he_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a yea_o and_o sensible_a unto_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o our_o word_n become_v instrumental_a that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v render_v yet_o clear_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o understand_v and_o perceive_v they_o than_o we_o do_v the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n isa_n 38._o 18._o if_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n both_o those_o aforemention_v be_v include_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v you_o clean_a you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 52._o 11._o and_o from_o what_o be_v write_v thou_o have_v take_v captivity_n captive_a we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v take_v even_o sin_n and_o corruption_n captive_a which_o heretofore_o do_v hold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n but_o when_o every_o thought_n in_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v plant_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68_o 18._o so_o that_o though_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a former_o yet_o when_o those_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v first_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o meet_v beforehand_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o also_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v because_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o very_o often_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n when_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v rebel_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o blessing_n and_o say_v of_o gad_n be_v make_v good_a and_o herein_o be_v find_v true_a a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o gen._n 49._o 19_o so_o a_o troop_n of_o lust_n and_o a_o legion_n for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o temptation_n have_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overcome_v they_o at_o last_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v that_o dominion_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o its_o dictate_v and_o motion_n shall_v be_v so_o willing_o and_o immediate_o obey_v and_o comply_v withal_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o and_o present_o go_v as_o that_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o come_v as_o that_o bid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n say_v without_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n or_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o unwillingness_n god_n who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n afar_o off_o do_v foresee_v this_o also_o that_o even_o flesh_n will_v become_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o statute_n without_o any_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o make_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o their_o heart_n chap._n viii_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v turn_v and_o bring_v over_o unto_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n thereto_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o full_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a isa_n 32._o 15._o which_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v they_o as_o clear_o distinct_o and_o true_o as_o now_o we_o do_v the_o common_a thing_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a and_o present_a before_o we_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o after_o that_o very_a manner_n have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o several_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n by_o dropping_n and_o distillings_n like_o small_a rain_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n or_o shower_n but_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a will_v be_v like_o great_a drop_n run_v on_o continual_o together_o or_o rain_v down_o bucket_n full_n at_o once_o as_o the_o common_a proverbial_a speech_n be_v when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o so_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o clear_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n there_o as_o now_o by_o look_v through_o the_o window_n thereof_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v court_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o thus_o make_v know_v universal_o at_o once_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o what_o be_v write_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o isa_n 45._o 8._o god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v know_v unto_o and_o have_v by_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o drop_v down_o and_o next_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n also_o shall_v open_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o she_o which_o heretofore_o lie_v underneath_o and_o hide_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v together_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o connect_v together_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o that_o be_v in_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a righteousness_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o now_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n who_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o work_v which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n will_v cause_v that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v open_a and_o let_v they_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o part_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o intimate_v that_o beside_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o sky_n shall_v pour_v down_o another_o righteousness_n shall_v spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o spring_a up_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n plal._n 85._o 11._o that_o be_v both_o
repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8._o 21._o this_o be_v say_v upon_o noah_n a_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n his_o building_n a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o that_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o after_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o and_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a of_o former_a generation_n who_o be_v at_o ease_n under_o which_o word_n heathen_a be_v comprise_v all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n which_o do_v sit_v heavy_a â—pon_n it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o a_o smoke_n or_o stink_n in_o his_o nostril_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_v woman_n ezek._n 30._o 17._o after_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o this_o a_o long_a time_n then_o come_v and_o succeed_v the_o righteous_a generation_n who_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o that_o altar_n which_o like_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a stink_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o they_o whereupon_o he_o do_v abate_v and_o mitigate_v somewhat_o from_o that_o intend_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v before_o think_v to_o lay_v and_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o utmost_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v though_o withal_o by_o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o the_o one_o compare_v with_o the_o exceed_v sinfulness_n evil_a and_o provocation_n of_o former_a generation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n be_v actual_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o futurity_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o other_o and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v isa_n 63._o 4._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o will_v be_v before_o that_o to_o which_o agree_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o thess_n 4._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isa_n 34._o 8._o what_o be_v this_o controversy_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v even_o the_o lord_n controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heathen_a and_o all_o other_o people_n of_o every_o nation_n country_n and_o language_n and_o of_o every_o generation_n shall_v obey_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o some_o do_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apposite_o style_v recompense_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o recompense_n of_o good_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o a_o recompense_n of_o evil_a to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o recompense_n shall_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51._o 56._o to_o all_o people_n of_o every_o country_n kindred_n and_o time_n one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n so_o that_o in_o short_a if_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o will_v be_v decide_v to_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o themselves_o will_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n but_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o unto_o which_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n this_o controversy_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v plead_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o prophet_n son_n jesus_n christ_n apostles_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n and_o servant_n ever_o since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o lot_n have_v fall_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o handle_v faithful_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o that_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n which_o be_v allot_v and_o here_o i_o stand_v in_o my_o lot_n dan._n 12_o 13._o to_o i_o a_o single_a creature_n what_o i_o write_v unto_o other_o i_o write_v unto_o myself_o also_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v obedient_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o exhort_v other_o and_o whilst_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o this_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o both_o myself_o and_o my_o work_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o this_o may_v somewhat_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o universal_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o men._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 3._o 4._o so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o word_n also_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o this_o book_n may_v be_v seal_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n draw_v near_a and_o be_v actual_o come_v when_o god_n will_v indeed_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n when_o all_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n see_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 18._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v preserve_v from_o and_o not_o overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o stall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o â—8_o who_o he_o do_v according_o so_o succour_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v conqueror_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tempter_n chap._n ix_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a verse_n of_o psalm_n 18._o show_v the_o design_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o psalm_n whereunto_o be_v sub-joined_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n may_v be_v speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v
love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v my_o buckler_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n and_o so_o they_o may_v go_v on_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n in_o order_n of_o the_o several_a great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n how_o that_o from_o the_o form_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a till_o the_o very_a last_o day_n it_o go_v on_o all_o along_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o several_a generation_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o bless_a upshot_n conclusion_n and_o period_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o which_o two_o word_n people_n and_o heathen_a be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n and_o who_o worship_n he_o not_o as_o also_o both_o they_o who_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o true_a or_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n for_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o another_o place_n to_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 59_o 5._o he_o include_v under_o that_o word_n heathen_a also_o those_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a jew_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v even_o as_o there_o have_v be_v all_o along_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v rev._n 3._o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v for_o they_o be_v heathen_a in_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o worship_n and_o such_o for_o all_o their_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o own_o and_o know_v they_o when_o such_o and_o all_o other_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v be_v fulfil_v a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o thâ—…_n ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n isa_n 65._o 1._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v afterward_o complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v intimate_v forth_o and_o confirm_v that_o old_a and_o true_a observation_n that_o as_o good_a people_n do_v common_o meet_v with_o more_o kindness_n and_o civility_n from_o mere_a stranger_n than_o from_o acquaintance_n and_o kinsfolk_n so_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a matter_n to_o convert_v and_o bring_v over_o unto_o god_n mere_a heathen_a and_o infidel_n than_o to_o reform_v obstinate_a jew_n superstitious_a or_o formal_a christian_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vain_a and_o sinful_a custom_n so_o god_n speak_v unto_o ezekiel_n son_n of_o man_n go_v get_v thou_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o speak_v with_o my_o word_n unto_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o send_v unto_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o ezek_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o god_n do_v elsewhere_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o do_v pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o before_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a matter_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o talk_v of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o shame_n for_o manysuch_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o this_o christian_a nation_n who_o know_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o than_o in_o a_o general_a way_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a ear_n or_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o false_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n so_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v unlearned_a again_o and_o so_o many_o error_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o before_o the_o truth_n can_v come_v in_o that_o one_o who_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n not_o before_o prepossess_v with_o wrong_a imagination_n but_o have_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o knowledge_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v instruct_v true_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o will_v forthwith_o assent_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 17._o 7._o that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o creator_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v hear_v and_o find_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v enforce_v with_o that_o demonstration_n and_o power_n as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o true_a and_o genuine_a so_o beside_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n stranger_n before_o assign_v there_o may_v be_v intend_v also_o such_o as_o be_v jew_n christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o name_n or_o profession_n only_o for_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o strange_a child_n psal_n 144._o 7._o who_o pretend_v and_o seem_v outward_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v god_n when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o whatever_o thought_n deceit_n or_o false_a imagination_n such_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v fade_v and_o come_v off_o from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a thereof_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n all_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o imagination_n shall_v vanish_v and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o heretofore_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o every_o thought_n both_o in_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o conclusion_n the_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o former_a generation_n do_v endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v god_n and_o christ_n nay_o it_o do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n again_o loose_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o the_o very_a same_o degree_n of_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n will_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o be_v not_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v have_v kill_v god_n himself_o yea_o they_o will_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o vngod_o he_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v ungodly_a man_n for_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o hence_o do_v arise_v up_o those_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o the_o heathen_a do_v rage_n and_o the_o people_n do_v imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o after_o
practical_a discourse_n on_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o people_n to_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n by_o richard_z stafford_z formerly_z a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o ralph_n simpson_n at_o the_o harp_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1695._o to_o the_o courteous_a reader_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a book_n a_o call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v great_a and_o good_n even_o what_o all_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v that_o have_v ever_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o several_a generation_n and_o country_n have_v endeavour_v at_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o beside_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o make_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n though_o this_o have_v be_v indeed_o effect_v of_o some_o few_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o several_a generation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o generality_n of_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o alone_a end_n and_o purpose_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v by_o publish_v a_o few_o word_n more_o accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n when_o all_o the_o book_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v do_v not_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o shall_v though_o some_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o i_o to_o expect_v or_o imagine_v that_o this_o little_a book_n or_o treatise_n of_o i_o will_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o another_o mile_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o single_a creature_n which_o have_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n whereby_o himself_o be_v actual_o persuade_v to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o as_o paul_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o immediate_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v utter_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a consideration_n and_o immediate_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o whithersoever_o that_o way_n go_v and_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o these_o same_o thought_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v abroad_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o peradventure_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o persuade_v we_o throughout_o our_o life_n in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o very_a same_o thought_n wherewith_o ourselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n he_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o by_o what_o one_o be_v persuade_v another_o under_o the_o like_a thought_n and_o circumstance_n be_v persuade_v also_o and_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n and_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a people_n and_o real_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o outward_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n they_o will_v also_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o alone_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n lay_v before_o man_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v read_v and_o for_o such_o who_o will_v not_o read_v the_o say_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v pertinaciae_fw-la nullum_fw-la remedium_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n it_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o we_o can_v only_o warn_v such_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v such_o be_v in_o real_a danger_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o doom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o amaziah_n do_v notwithstanding_o they_o bearkn_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o instruction_n knowledge_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a forego_n sign_n that_o such_o will_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v common_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v especial_o in_o book_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v endeavour_v somewhat_o further_o in_o what_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o other_o book_n and_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o publish_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o i_o will_v seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o 10._o if_o word_n or_o rather_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o although_o they_o be_v without_o method_n and_o connexion_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o worth_a for_o want_v of_o that_o all_o one_o as_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o so_o many_o pearl_n be_v not_o the_o less_o valuable_a although_o they_o be_v not_o link_v and_o chain_v together_o again_o although_o my_o writing_n here_o be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o oratory_n but_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v hereby_o then_o in_o what_o be_v call_v more_o learned_a and_o polite_a discourse_n it_o be_v both_o a_o puzzle_v and_o also_o a_o sudden_a question_n of_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o express_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v to_o we_o men._n thing_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a or_o future_a now_o the_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n soon_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v but_o little_a but_o the_o great_a object_n of_o what_o be_v common_o call_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n be_v only_o invisible_a and_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n needful_a even_o the_o great_a and_o near_a concern_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n for_o he_o create_v they_o and_o the_o principal_a matter_n here_o insist_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a be_v what_o god_n require_v of_o man_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o enforce_v he_o the_o more_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o especial_o what_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o reasonable_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n both_o hereon_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o also_o after_o that_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n past_a and_o forego_n concern_v their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o himself_o their_o god_n psal_n 50._o 7._o which_o all_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o
that_o form_v we_o nor_o receive_v in_o wrong_a prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v our_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n make_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o then_o some_o strange_a imagination_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o return_v all_o which_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v falsehood_n mistake_v and_o error_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v full_o know_v where_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o struggle_v and_o give_v backward_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v express_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o style_v his_o own_o people_n these_o have_v some_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n they_o apprehend_v somewhat_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o full_o and_o thence_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n the_o general_a deceivableness_n of_o heart_n which_o keep_v they_o off_o for_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o kind_a of_o little_a surmise_n which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v here_o reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v unto_o obedience_n and_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will._n 2._o some_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n think_v that_o if_o they_o submit_v present_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v loser_n and_o disappoint_v of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o so_o much_o imagine_v happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o sourness_n and_o misery_n if_o these_o three_o point_n can_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o each_o of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o defer_v one_o moment_n long_o but_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n chap._n ii_o here_o that_o proposition_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v that_o people_n be_v not_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o refusal_n for_o the_o first_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o his_o service_n can_v not_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n before_o this_o time_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n he_o who_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 15._o and_o know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o can_v also_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o same_o instant_a necessity_n and_o inclination_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o perish_v he_o can_v have_v determine_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n only_o one_o way_n as_o in_o brute_n and_o have_v move_v they_o towards_o his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o instinct_n to_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n he_o can_v have_v implant_v into_o every_o one_o that_o strong_a desire_n of_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v as_o after_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v abhor_v and_o flee_v from_o evil_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o earnestness_n as_o from_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o can_v have_v so_o hedge_v up_o all_o our_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v from_o he_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o eager_o bend_v on_o backslide_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o get_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a prison_n he_o may_v have_v so_o compass_v we_o in_o of_o every_o side_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v fulfil_v his_o command_n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o do_v now_o escape_v from_o under_o a_o guard_n neither_o can_v we_o hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o may_v give_v we_o as_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o take_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o way_n as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o any_o treason_n commit_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v incur_v his_o severe_a wrath_n immediate_o very_o thou_o be_v art_n a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n isa_n 45._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v do_v god_n have_v discover_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trial._n he_o have_v just_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o power_n among_o man_n but_o further_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n their_o strength_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o god_n who_o make_v and_o fill_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o little_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v all_o brightness_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o that_o he_o who_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o that_o when_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n yet_o any_o shall_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o darkness_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a upon_o it_o by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a darkness_n round_o about_o which_o the_o dull_a element_n perceive_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o worse_a and_o great_a obscurity_n in_o those_o who_o see_v and_o walk_v therein_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o universal_o fulfil_v in_o all_o people_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 17._o 7._o for_o he_o may_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v all_o one_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o by_o the_o air_n which_o a_o man_n breath_n and_o move_v in_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v also_o beset_v he_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o go_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o psal_n 139._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v equal_o in_o the_o narrow_a place_n of_o our_o abide_v whether_o we_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o walk_n in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o our_o house_n whether_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n god_n be_v all_o along_o present_a with_o we_o but_o through_o imperfection_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o well_o intent_n on_o several_a thing_n together_o and_o his_o creature_n too_o often_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o creator_n as_o we_o behold_v they_o we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a their_o talk_n and_o discourse_n too_o often_o make_v we_o not_o think_v of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n nevertheless_o these_o fail_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a sense_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v nor_o offend_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o mankind_n for_o several_a generation_n shall_v be_v so_o sottish_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o he_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v taste_n and_o handle_v be_v his_o work_n and_o creature_n which_o shall_v renew_v
must_v be_v some_o act_n and_o endeavour_v in_o man._n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o willingness_n and_o compliance_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10._o 10._o the_o one_o be_v a_o willing_a act_n and_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a refusal_n so_o his_o servant_n john_n speak_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o rev._n 22._o 11._o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o after_o former_a call_v there_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v choose_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o this_o make_v people_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judge_n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v proffer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a they_o contemn_v it_o and_o do_v keep_v off_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o the_o method_n of_o his_o spiritual_a dispensation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n joshua_n 24._o 15._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o true_o god_n be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v authority_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v how_o much_o more_o from_o such_o a_o small_a spot_n and_o little_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o one_o who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v must_v acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n most_o just_a and_o due_a in_o the_o general_a for_o ourselves_o assent_v unto_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n whereas_o those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o fellow-creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o as_o a_o single_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o single_a grasshopper_n be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o grudge_v at_o his_o superiority_n and_o regine_n over_o we_o and_o as_o ourselves_o like_v to_o have_v thing_n do_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v the_o same_o of_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o god_n be_v the_o same_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o very_a same_o power_n for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 78._o 38._o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o earth_n nor_o do_v now_o exert_a all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a manifestation_n thereof_o as_o in_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v of_o old_a time_n and_o then_o we_o hear_v what_o effect_n they_o have_v for_o they_o do_v cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n reverent_a submissive_a and_o obedient_a towards_o god_n he_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o like_a token_n among_o they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o succession_n of_o more_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v speak_v as_o sensible_o unto_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o several_a generation_n that_o pass_v through_o here_o not_o to_o every_o generation_n but_o to_o those_o in_o former_a time_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n to_o come_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n by_o what_o they_o hear_v god_n visible_o do_v among_o their_o forefather_n those_o miracle_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o among_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o remembrance_n will_v have_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o people_n who_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v still_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o same_o and_o perform_v a_o free_a and_o ready_a service_n and_o so_o as_o they_o do_v look_v back_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v heretofore_o so_o we_o now_o live_v may_v likewise_o reflect_v on_o the_o same_o and_o we_o who_o now_o stand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v look_v forward_o to_o what_o may_v be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v when_o god_n shall_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o man_n be_v create_v on_o the_o earth_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o a_o much_o more_o visible_a and_o eminent_a manner_n than_o ever_o of_o old_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o obey_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o containe_v all_o the_o good_a and_o excellency_n which_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n for_o thou_o first_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v now_o love_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o more_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o good_a will_v belong_v unto_o thou_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n thou_o do_v therefore_o communicate_v a_o light_n and_o imperfect_a measure_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v off_o from_o look_v on_o thou_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v even_o the_o rebellious_a also_o shall_v submit_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v overawe_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v so_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n he_o do_v good_a and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o this_o be_v thorough_o know_v than_o all_o former_a prejudices_fw-la and_o aversation_n against_o he_o shall_v vanish_v and_o be_v utter_o do_v away_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o his_o elect_n and_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o confound_v within_o themselves_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o despise_v or_o conceive_v evil_a thought_n against_o he_o they_o shall_v bite_v their_o tongue_n for_o indignation_n which_o do_v utter_v hard_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n judas_n 15._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o vex_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cut_v off_o both_o
for_o the_o work_n be_v as_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o one_o as_o payment_n be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherstise_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o first_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v and_o have_v feed_v we_o up_o hitherto_o and_o one_o way_n or_o another_o he_o have_v prevent_v assist_v and_o direct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o be_v heedless_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o perceive_v how_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v all_o along_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o utmost_a in_o man_n be_v his_o liberty_n of_o act_v and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o still_o he_o first_o implant_v that_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o when_o it_o turn_v towards_o good_a it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o overrule_v it_o unto_o the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n alas_o we_o be_v such_o small_a and_o finite_a creature_n that_o the_o utmost_a we_o do_v be_v very_o little_a and_o next_o to_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o diligent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o their_o hand_n even_o they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v their_o talon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21._o 43._o but_o since_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n have_v yet_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n god_n know_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o it_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o precious_a truth_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o plant_v the_o tree_n but_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o suitable_a increase_n thereof_o the_o husbandman_n have_v not_o manure_v and_o dress_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v at_o length_n spring_v up_o from_o it_o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o be_v but_o live_a instrument_n all_o one_o as_o the_o spade_n or_o prune_v hook_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o at_o last_o the_o work_n suffer_v loss_n and_o disadvantoge_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o employ_v therein_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n right_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n be_v of_o themselves_o only_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o he_o sit_v above_o and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n expect_v what_o his_o servant_n will_v do_v for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n both_o which_o be_v consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v overcome_v the_o rebellious_a and_o make_v they_o submit_v under_o he_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o that_o do_v right_o apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v look_v after_o their_o maker_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n know_v already_o do_v ascend_v yet_o further_o that_o by_o what_o be_v know_v of_o god_n do_v seek_v out_o yet_o more_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o further_o trace_v and_o footstep_n of_o this_o invisible_a be_v as_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o water_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o each_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o to_o perceive_v he_o in_o his_o invisible_a thing_n to_o understand_v that_o great_a relation_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o more_o especial_o how_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o look_v down_o to_o see_v do_v plain_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o and_o mark_v 12._o 1_o 2._o where_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a and_o look_n what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o whether_o those_o power_n of_o act_v he_o have_v endue_v the_o son_n of_o man_n withal_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o in_o extravagant_a thing_n or_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o to_o all_o be_v commit_v at_o first_o some_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o according_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o manage_v aright_o be_v commit_v yet_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n give_v they_o for_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o put_v forth_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o still_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o impart_v that_o forth_o again_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o speak_v out_o and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o blossom_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o be_v the_o principle_n it_o go_v before_o and_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v better_o and_z according_o will_v end_v in_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v blast_v and_o wither_a so_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o he_o we_o can_v keep_v his_o law_n till_o we_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n aversation_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o to_o overcome_v that_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v this_o always_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v too_o often_o see_v through_o the_o marvellous_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v every_o way_n endeavour_n to_o beguile_v and_o to_o beat_v off_o that_o many_o have_v good_a and_o right_a knowledge_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v blast_v for_o it_o lie_v dead_a within_o and_o do_v not_o shoot_v forth_o into_o well-doing_n many_o time_n it_o drop_v off_o and_o perish_v have_v no_o root_n or_o stalk_v in_o they_o for_o take_v no_o delight_n and_o apprehend_v no_o good_a therein_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o their_o understanding_n as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o pipe_n which_o may_v wet_v and_o moisten_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o return_v to_o its_o former_a dryness_n they_o may_v be_v a_o little_a affect_v for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o give_v heed_n thereafter_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o appearance_n without_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a leaf_n and_o colour_n and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o grow_v towards_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n as_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n finish_v and_o complete_a or_o else_o a_o tend_v towards_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v
now_o live_v be_v continual_o hasten_v towards_o its_o period_n so_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o shall_v fail_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v there_o continual_o partake_v of_o somewhat_o which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v ripe_a at_o such_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o climate_n or_o country_n but_o still_o the_o husbandman_n have_v some_o employment_n all_o the_o year_n round_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o season_n as_o in_o such_o a_o age_n or_o part_n of_o life_n to_o such_o a_o month_n or_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o this_o work_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n at_o summer_n or_o winter_n spring_n or_o autumn_n sabbath_n or_o weekday_n in_o the_o daytime_n or_o at_o midnight_n as_o they_o be_v journey_v or_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o closet_n family_n or_o congregation_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 85._o 11._o at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o search_v it_o out_o so_o again_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a which_o as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n already_o so_o it_o may_v acquaint_v we_o further_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o servant_n as_o those_o of_o old_a in_o what_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o must_v be_v in_o for_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o get_v the_o forego_n qualification_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n love_n of_o god_n obedience_n holiness_n humility_n convenient_a retirement_n and_o separate_n from_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o approach_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o set_n and_o definite_a time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o what_o time_n please_v the_o father_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o determination_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 7._o perhaps_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o these_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o be_v least_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o own_o concern_v our_o mind_n may_v so_o run_v upon_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n follow_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v undo_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o generation_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n john_n 8._o 25._o so_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11._o 9_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o former_a ignorance_n and_o reject_v any_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n even_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o our_o skill_n and_o may_v and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a we_o know_v not_o at_o first_o what_o a_o blessing_n and_o success_n he_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v it_o afterward_o then_o thing_n may_v rise_v up_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v and_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v ourselves_o do_v nothing_o or_o after_o we_o have_v undertake_v it_o then_o let_v it_o fall_v than_o it_o be_v our_o own_o refusal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o instrument_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o we_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o other_o who_o shall_v thorough_o perform_v his_o will._n if_o the_o way_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o have_v also_o a_o impulse_n and_o press_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o work_n be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o old_a there_o we_o may_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o actual_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v we_o and_o also_o comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o rectify_a and_o true_o inform_v conscience_n if_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o such_o a_o action_n and_o good_a may_v be_v do_v unto_o other_o this_o shall_v be_v indeed_o perform_v and_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o some_o one_o why_o not_o by_o thou_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o endue_v with_o ability_n and_o be_v stir_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o excuse_n or_o delay_n or_o with_o allege_v our_o own_o imperfection_n for_o he_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o can_v also_o mend_v and_o increase_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o send_v forth_o further_o strength_n and_o ability_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o stammer_a lip_n may_v at_o length_n speak_v plain_a as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o speech_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hasty_a and_o confuse_a may_v become_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o who_o acquaint_v at_o first_o in_o general_n with_o the_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n will_v afterward_o according_a to_o his_o own_o divine_a method_n in_o act_n 9_o 6._o teach_v particular_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v the_o very_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n a_o little_a before_o or_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n mat._n 10._o 19_o just_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v forth_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o thought_n he_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o think_v of_o pertain_v to_o he_o than_o what_o he_o suggest_v and_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o execute_v what_o he_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o our_o god_n do_v not_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v those_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o trade_v withal_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o will_v never_o call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o more_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o we_o be_v to_o use_v diligence_n and_o labour_n according_a to_o what_o we_o can_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n o_o learn_v i_o true_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n now_o these_o be_v either_o thing_n to_o be_v abstain_v from_o or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v proper_o prohibition_n or_o forbidding_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n import_v duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o must_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v before_o it_o can_v be_v begin_v and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v hindrance_n and_o opposition_n those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o overcome_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o turn_n aside_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v on_o still_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o if_o we_o go_v out_o there_o be_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n lose_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o may_v have_v set_v so_o far_o on_o the_o best_a use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a to_o keep_v on_o right_n in_o every_o worldly_a business_n and_o design_n there_o be_v such_o forego_v mean_n and_o if_o they_o do_v at_o first_o hit_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v
true_a and_o prudent_a they_o do_v soon_o perform_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o false_a and_o foolish_a mean_n they_o go_v backward_o or_o round_o about_o and_o so_o they_o be_v further_o off_o or_o they_o wander_v and_o then_o either_o they_o do_v not_o accomplish_v or_o it_o be_v much_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v indeed_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o method_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n than_o what_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o same_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o activity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o future_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v people_n do_v in_o their_o present_a design_n and_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o venture_v upon_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n psal_n 33._o 4._o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v our_o direction_n all_o along_o and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o we_o learn_v manifest_o from_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o also_o we_o find_v by_o the_o success_n and_o event_n thereof_o for_o if_o his_o own_o peculiar_a servant_n do_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o doubtful_a not_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o prosper_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v most_o common_o defeat_v even_o the_o wicked_a and_o tansgressor_n which_o do_v most_o flourish_n and_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o have_v not_o a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thereof_o or_o they_o be_v give_v to_o vain_a imagination_n torment_v desire_n continual_a restlessness_n and_o turmoil_n of_o mind_n so_o they_o have_v plenty_n but_o no_o satisfaction_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o achan_n a_o single_a babylonish_n wedge_n this_o trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v smite_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v many_o time_n a_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a affliction_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o their_o private_a person_n but_o also_o his_o church_n have_v labour_v under_o long_o continue_v persecution_n and_o adversity_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o redress_v themselves_o by_o unwarrantable_a and_o evil_a mean_n which_o have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o then_o by_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o they_o pretend_v and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v keep_v fast_o in_o bondage_n and_o torment_v yet_o more_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o to_o put_v any_o reliance_n thereon_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o little_a outward_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o he_o act_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n he_o work_v and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o silent_a but_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o john_n 14._o 17._o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o imagine_v it_o dwell_v his_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o narrow_o look_v on_o and_o consider_v he_o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n to_o perceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n within_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o overawe_v with_o that_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v inexpressible_o more_o move_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68_o 2._o which_o will_v be_v real_o fulfil_v when_o himself_o shall_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o even_o now_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n satan_n and_o his_o legion_n do_v fly_v and_o disappear_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o they_o more_o quick_o discern_v and_o fear_v than_o people_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o they_o either_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v away_o or_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o more_o grievons_fw-fr terror_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o against_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n isa_n 19_o 1._o as_o light_n do_v dispel_v darkness_n one_o beam_n or_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n drive_v it_o away_o when_o it_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n where_o the_o spiritual_a light_n do_v appear_v and_o shoot_v itself_o forth_o it_o make_v all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o utter_o vanish_v away_o the_o father_n of_o light_n do_v sometime_o send_v out_o a_o ray_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal_n 43._o 3._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_v shine_v forth_o psal_n 80._o 1._o he_o now_o and_o then_o appear_v a_o little_a more_o and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o hide_v himself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o behind_o the_o screen_n of_o his_o creature_n do_v look_v out_o a_o little_a who_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n he_o do_v a_o little_a draw_v it_o aside_o who_o have_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n to_o cover_v he_o yet_o he_o look_v out_o from_o behind_o the_o pillar_n and_o as_o he_o trouble_v the_o egyptian_n of_o old_a so_o do_v he_o even_o now_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o be_v disturb_v when_o they_o have_v any_o apprehension_n or_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o avoid_v it_o and_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o he_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v isa_n 26._o 11._o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o will_v refuse_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v and_o despise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v do_v so_o but_o at_o length_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o abundant_a measure_n thereof_o be_v pour_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o consider_v tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v do_v whatever_o they_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n one_o of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o shall_v put_v a_o hundred_o to_o flight_n and_o ten_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o sword_n or_o spear_n by_o outward_a strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o weak_a member_n and_o light_a thing_n in_o man_n viz._n it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o li_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o ear_n which_o hear_v thereof_o shall_v tingle_v and_o though_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o hear_v yet_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v now_o word_n be_v vain_a light_a and_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o they_o may_v be_v slight_v off_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a and_o helpless_a man_n for_o do_v he_o talk_v of_o great_a thing_n who_o be_v little_a and_o contemptible_a himself_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o power_n and_o may_v who_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o feeble_a creature_n and_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o preach_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n for_o the_o utmost_a be_v a_o slight_a pleasure_n or_o little_a inconvenience_n do_v he_o talk_v of_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o riches_n when_o perhaps_o himself_o be_v abject_a
in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o usual_a way_n be_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o reprieve_n or_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v then_o indeed_o the_o former_a resolution_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v obtain_v unless_o for_o such_o provo_a attempt_n or_o they_o will_v use_v they_o of_o set_a purpose_n here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o such_o evil_a and_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o smart_v only_o for_o a_o slight_a and_o sudden_a humour_n which_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o understanding_n men._n thus_o it_o be_v as_o concern_v offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o if_o any_o be_v perverse_o resolve_v against_o he_o they_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v who_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o first_o god_n or_o themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29._o 20._o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n even_o when_o he_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o much_o because_o than_o he_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v submit_v and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n lay_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o who_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 27._o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v neglect_v what_o will_v the_o poor_a creature_n do_v when_o the_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o do_v smoke_n to_o give_v warn_v shall_v burn_v out_o with_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o consume_v the_o adversary_n when_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o now_o lie_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v actual_o execute_v upon_o he_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o root_n nor_o branch_n mal._n 4._o 1._o let_v they_o at_o present_a he_o never_o so_o great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o many_o for_o number_n yet_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o devour_v in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n what_o be_v a_o single_a potsherd_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v sweep_v away_o with_o one_o besom_n of_o destruction_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n they_o be_v as_o asleep_o psal_n 40._o 5._o thus_o we_o evident_o perceive_v of_o those_o generation_n whereof_o one_o come_v another_o go_v and_o the_o single_a person_n flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o again_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o at_o any_o time_n or_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v verse_n 7._o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n we_o now_o and_o then_o perceive_v some_o glimpse_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v startle_v and_o fear_v those_o who_o be_v far_a off_o and_o most_o exempt_v from_o this_o wrath_n yet_o they_o common_o have_v most_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o again_o to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o due_a and_o threaten_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v press_v in_o so_o hard_a and_o close_o upon_o they_o that_o then_o they_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n even_o in_o those_o who_o fence_n and_o harden_v themselves_o most_o yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n dart_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o strike_v they_o with_o dread_a and_o horror_n and_o by_o the_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n it_o give_v it_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o our_o god_n indeed_o now_o keep_v silence_n and_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o also_o he_o forbear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 11._o who_o again_o day_n by_o day_n transgress_v against_o he_o for_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o god_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v against_o their_o fellow-creature_n but_o when_o man_n have_v finish_v his_o time_n of_o sin_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o transgression_n be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o altogether_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o isa_n 1._o 28._o then_o whatever_o he_o think_v or_o do_v as_o concern_v this_o almighty_a judge_n when_o the_o thing_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o end_n than_o the_o most_o mad_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o ever_o tread_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o julian_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o have_v prevail_v jer._n 20._o 7._o why_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o let_v man_n consider_v himself_o or_o who_o make_v he_o his_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o towards_o wither_v his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o who_o breathe_v it_o in_o he_o can_v take_v it_o out_o whensoever_o he_o will_n his_o strength_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o his_o stature_n bodily_a dimension_n and_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o size_n and_o certain_o he_o who_o have_v determine_v he_o on_o every_o side_n have_v power_n over_o he_o who_o make_v all_o man_n he_o can_v do_v more_o to_o such_o a_o single_a person_n than_o one_o man_n or_o thousand_o can_v do_v to_o another_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o he_o do_v good_a so_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o can_v do_v both_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o endure_v for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 9_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n verse_n 7._o so_o again_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o requital_n he_o can_v contend_v and_o be_v wroth_a so_o long_o even_o just_a till_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o also_o he_o can_v uphold_v and_o continue_v yet_o long_o to_o sustain_v his_o vengeance_n as_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o inflict_v the_o same_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n for_o it_o extend_v yet_o further_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o death_n for_o it_o be_v even_o beyond_o that_o upon_o all_o respect_n god_n displeasure_n and_o punishment_n do_v exceed_v man_n displeasure_n and_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o more_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v avoid_v the_o several_a act_n and_o obligation_n towards_o god_n rise_v great_a and_o high_a than_o to_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o rebellion_n and_o contempt_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o which_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o from_o one_o another_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n yea_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v
contempt_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o suffer_v the_o vegeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o god_n be_v first_o contain_v and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n even_o what_o be_v enjoy_v or_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v by_o the_o son_n of_o men._n o_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 17._o 13._o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a he_o give_v common_a mercy_n promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o great_a in_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n somewhat_o be_v hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o only_o for_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o again_o who_o forsake_v he_o miss_v thereof_o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o actual_o give_v then_o shame_v vexation_n and_o anguish_n will_v possess_v those_o who_o by_o their_o former_a demerit_n and_o provocation_n have_v lose_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o he_o above_o they_o must_v cleave_v unto_o and_o pursue_v after_o somewhat_o and_o they_o can_v follow_v after_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o see_v they_o have_v choose_v the_o earth_n either_o the_o man_n or_o thing_n therein_o let_v they_o make_v the_o most_o thereof_o but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o inhabit_v here_o shall_v die_v and_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n herein_o be_v perish_v yet_o themselves_o be_v perish_v likewise_o and_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v remain_v elsewhere_o for_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o return_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v throughout_o the_o length_n and_o space_n of_o eternity_n when_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o before_o trust_v be_v utter_o go_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o even_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17._o 14._o might_n thus_o know_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o secure_v this_o place_n and_o time_n who_o be_v for_o get_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o comfortable_o who_o be_v for_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a company_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o their_o abide_v they_o may_v have_v look_v up_o and_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n who_o whilst_o they_o live_v do_v bless_v their_o own_o soul_n psal_n 49._o 18._o do_v so_o hug_v themselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o conveniency_n of_o this_o short_a time_n they_o may_v much_o more_o hope_n for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o take_v a_o more_o diligent_a and_o great_a care_n how_o themselves_o may_v live_v bless_v for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v further_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o as_o they_o experimental_o find_v do_v good_a give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n fill_v their_o soul_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v they_o psal_n 138._o 8._o those_o perish_a and_o fade_a comfort_n be_v a_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a and_o endure_a happiness_n for_o such_o who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v worthy_a for_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16._o 11._o as_o he_o provide_v they_o with_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v which_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n dress_n and_o other_o forego_v mean_n and_o that_o do_v preserve_v health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o time_n so_o likewise_o he_o afford_v the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o also_o be_v to_o he_o have_v by_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o working_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o actual_o invest_v with_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o of_o the_o heaven_n also_o and_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v our_o dwelling_n and_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o space_n so_o he_o will_v take_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o now_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v continue_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o 16._o which_o like_o himself_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o he_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o up_o from_o the_o cradle_n unto_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o renew_v his_o mercy_n and_o preservation_n every_o morning_n and_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o than_o all_o this_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o that_o word_n salvation_n be_v comprise_v more_o than_o can_v be_v possible_o have_v in_o this_o world_n salvation_n import_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fear_v and_o danger_n which_o none_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o consider_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o safe_a condition_n and_o think_v themselves_o so_o yet_o the_o last_o enemy_n wait_v for_o they_o which_o be_v death_n and_o thence_o be_v fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o our_o god_n who_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v who_o carry_v we_o through_o here_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v power_n over_o death_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o rise_n and_o deliverance_n from_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o most_o doubtful_a apprehension_n concern_v death_n and_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o on_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o fear_n pit_n and_o the_o snare_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o thing_n here_o and_o what_o usual_o happen_v unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v content_v and_o free_v from_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o further_o on_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v right_o we_o have_v more_o hope_n and_o security_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a for_o hereby_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o conceive_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v and_o which_o will_v make_v a_o abundant_a compensation_n for_o whatever_o difficulty_n loss_n or_o trouble_v we_o do_v sustain_v in_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o though_o our_o god_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o inherit_v high_a place_n isa_n 58._o 12._o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n of_o fall_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 11._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o strong_o secure_v from_o every_o evil_a or_o misery_n and_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v let_v into_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o excellency_n so_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v so_o sure_a and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v it_o or_o as_o we_o be_v at_o present_a sensible_a that_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n or_o that_o we_o have_v what_o we_o grasp_v at_o this_o instant_a
in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o be_v now_o require_v to_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v much_o beyond_o what_o word_n do_v express_v of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n a_o plain_a assertion_n but_o himself_o will_v manifest_v and_o show_v particular_o that_o he_o be_v transcendent_o good_a to_o his_o people_n both_z as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o at_o present_a and_o what_o he_o have_v further_a provide_v for_o they_o even_o what_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v less_o i_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o preparation_n and_o order_n to_o those_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o sensual_a man_n do_v taste_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v exceed_o relish_v the_o knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o do_v more_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o gladness_n which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n than_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n god_n be_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o it_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68_o 13._o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o disintangle_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n than_o it_o do_v also_o clear_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o alienate_v through_o wicked_a work_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n when_o once_o such_o wicked_a work_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v who_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o slavish_o afraid_a but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o actual_a forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n than_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n who_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o wrong_n and_o false_a apprehension_n and_o prejudices_fw-la when_o they_o know_v he_o true_o and_o certain_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o if_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o will_v be_v real_o sensible_a and_o actual_o persuade_v of_o thus_o much_o at_o last_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thus_o much_o at_o first_o what_o need_v of_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n isa_n 59_o 13._o when_o we_o may_v abide_v well_o with_o he_o all_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o if_o we_o go_v away_o we_o must_v return_v again_o or_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a why_o shall_v we_o provoke_v or_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v unto_o at_o last_o and_o not_o at_o first_o also_o though_o many_o go_v astray_o and_o return_v there_o may_v be_v indeed_o more_o joy_n and_o welcome_o at_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o those_o who_o continual_o serve_v god_n neither_o transgress_v they_o at_o any_o time_n his_o commandment_n or_o in_o as_o few_o instance_n as_o possible_a son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o luk._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a and_o continue_a current_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v upon_o these_o god_n will_v proportion_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n deed_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o labourer_n in_o mat._n 20._o come_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v neither_o do_v they_o stand_v idle_a a_o moment_n long_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v equal_a with_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o this_o christian_a nation_n none_o have_v that_o excuse_v of_o not_o be_v call_v or_o hire_v for_o every_o one_o in_o every_o place_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_n it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o especial_o when_o we_o more_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v fresh_a and_o perceptible_a in_o our_o tender_a year_n and_o his_o new_a workmanship_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o retain_v and_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o remember_v and_o abide_v continual_o by_o the_o root_n from_o which_o we_o spring_v to_o be_v ever_o mindful_a that_o we_o be_v plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v to_o be_v branch_n of_o his_o vine_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o he_o and_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o till_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o derive_v our_o sap_n and_o fatness_n from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o partake_v thereof_o from_o he_o so_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o recount_v youthly_a experience_n of_o divine_a favour_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o real_a and_o last_a satisfaction_n than_o in_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o year_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o recollect_v through_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n be_v womb._n my_o praise_n shall_v continual_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o my_o tongue_n can_v speak_v plain_a or_o i_o do_v conceive_v the_o word_n which_o i_o utter_v forth_o thou_o be_v he_o with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o be_v no_o confinement_n who_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o who_o understanding_n open_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n whilst_o other_o think_v of_o hungry_a and_o insipid_a recreation_n or_o the_o short_a and_o empty_a delight_n of_o sin_n his_o body_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o but_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o hasten_v destruction_n he_o do_v glorify_v his_o god_n thereby_o and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n he_o do_v preserve_v it_o in_o due_a health_n strength_n and_o sobriety_n by_o decline_v those_o thing_n which_o natural_o bring_v on_o weakness_n and_o disease_n and_o then_o by_o live_v under_o the_o continue_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n he_o be_v just_a so_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n be_v thankful_a and_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o man_n may_v live_v with_o the_o same_o content_a and_o freedom_n under_o his_o government_n as_o subject_n under_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o excellent_a prince_n and_o child_n under_o a_o good_a and_o love_a father_n god_n be_v infinite_o and_o essential_o good_a and_o also_o love_v to_o mankind_n for_o he_o do_v actual_o communicate_v forth_o his_o benefit_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n none_o can_v deny_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n but_o be_v he_o so_o as_o pertain_v to_o we_o why_o we_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o so_o the_o more_o any_o one_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o approach_n unto_o his_o likeness_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-creature_n and_o he_o actual_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o he_o have_v put_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o mind_n into_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v ever_o most_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o whole_a sea_n do_v exceed_v a_o single_a drop_n it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o one_o ray_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n through_o such_o a_o individual_a creature_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o he_o do_v hinder_v or_o resist_v or_o defeat_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v his_o device_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o instrument_n many_o so_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o other_o wise_a reason_n that_o by_o our_o overcome_v he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a glory_n but_o because_o of_o this_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v prove_v the_o child_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o for_o by_o their_o be_v amid_o temptation_n and_o evil_n the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v whether_o they_o will_v still_o resolute_o put_v forth_o and_o countermine_v the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v more_o than_o he_o get_v thereby_o god_n suffer_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v concern_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n but_o thereby_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o then_o he_o design_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a dispensation_n which_o happen_v of_o whatever_o kind_a they_o be_v each_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o discern_a person_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v irksome_a at_o present_a and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o how_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n who_o bring_v thou_o forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o will_v be_v real_o find_v though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o some_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o all_o along_o indeed_o this_o make_v the_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o end_n because_o it_o happen_v better_a than_o be_v expect_v but_o yet_o to_o know_v thereof_o beforehand_o make_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 42._o 5._o that_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n nor_o abate_v one_o tittle_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o yet_o desist_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o say_v with_o that_o profane_a king_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o but_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a and_o right_a conclusion_n this_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n be_v from_o satan_n the_o adversary_n i_o will_v endeavour_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o resist_v he_o more_o vigorous_o until_o he_o be_v bruise_v down_o under_o my_o foot_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o psal_n 91._o 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o be_v in_o god_n way_n he_o be_v safe_a to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91._o 11._o this_o promise_n be_v exceed_o particular_a and_o even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a psalm_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n over_o and_o from_o the_o several_a and_o successive_a kind_n of_o evil_a there-mentioned_n so_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v and_o conclude_v that_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v hitherto_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o establish_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a nor_o a_o fond_a presumption_n nor_o yet_o a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o hardship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o same_o word_n do_v also_o assure_v we_o of_o strength_n to_o hear_v and_o go_v through_o with_o and_o at_o last_o of_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o his_o people_n until_o he_o do_v actual_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 106._o 4._o but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v with_o their_o father_n who_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o will_v not_o the_o follow_a verse_n give_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n psal_n 106._o 7._o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v all_o mankind_n sin_n and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o a_o present_a temptation_n and_o desire_n of_o seem_a good_n which_o they_o imagine_v god_n will_v hinder_v they_o of_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v great_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o and_o more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o exceed_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o towards_o he_o like_a word_n unto_o those_o of_o peter_n in_o act_n 3._o 17_o 18._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o mankind_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o sin_v thus_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n adam_n a_o present_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o greatnessle_v he_o into_o the_o transgression_n and_o so_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v some_o seem_a reason_n why_o they_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n to_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a more_o and_o better_a from_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n now_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o will_v be_v beyond_o all_o this_o than_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n be_v they_o full_o ascertain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a good_a by_o keep_v his_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n than_o by_o decline_v from_o or_o walk_a contrary_n unto_o they_o either_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v at_o all_o or_o in_o few_o instance_n than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o suffer_v so_o he_o do_v likewise_o behold_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o sin_v ever_o since_o he_o create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n until_o this_o day_n with_o the_o several_a temptation_n excuse_n circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o extenuation_n or_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v and_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o for_o he_o likewise_o discern_v that_o willing_a ignorance_n that_o contempt_n and_o refusal_n of_o instruction_n of_o set_a purpose_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v uprightness_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a isa_n 26._o
7._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v consider_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v in_o what_o measure_n of_o abomination_n and_o evil_a deserve_n be_v therein_o and_o also_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v gen._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o he_o befool_v they_o now_o again_o they_o may_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n know_v his_o device_n and_o so_o escape_v yea_o and_o frustrate_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n with_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o reward_v pardon_v or_o punish_v he_o now_o sit_v above_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o alone_a prerogative_n of_o god_n above_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n whereas_o we_o do_v only_o perceive_v a_o little_a in_o a_o false_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n by_o doubtful_a report_n and_o mistake_a observation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v thorough_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n wherein_o many_o be_v concern_v so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o determination_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rehearse_v it_o when_o he_o write_v up_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o all_o nation_n family_n and_o single_a person_n with_o the_o account_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o stand_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o note_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o particular_a sum_n up_o of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o our_o god_n do_v take_v regard_n of_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n into_o judgement_n even_o the_o most_o hide_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 8._o each_o single_a one_o for_o why_o not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o nay_o every_o wrong_a thing_n and_o turn_v aside_o even_o our_o error_n and_o misdeed_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o for_o inadvertency_n and_o small_a neglect_v those_o which_o we_o sudden_o act_v and_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n ourselves_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v from_o what_o be_v write_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o here_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o sin_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o word_n error_n secret_a fault_n presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a transgression_n a_o consciousness_n that_o god_n do_v even_o now_o search_v we_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n and_o than_o that_o we_o must_v pass_v into_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v doubtful_a and_o despair_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v heedless_a and_o unconcerned_a about_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o he_o may_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v but_o then_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a will_v be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a circumspect_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n transgress_v against_o or_o despise_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o as_o himself_o have_v regret_n and_o vexation_n afterward_o as_o he_o look_v back_o so_o he_o will_v tremble_v to_o have_v they_o set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v psal_n 90._o 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n because_o that_o same_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n do_v likewise_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n thereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o mixture_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o be_v expression_n even_o to_o terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v somewhat_o close_o by_o say_v to_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o again_o where_o be_v reproof_n and_o threaten_v there_o either_o common_o go_v before_o or_o succeed_v present_o after_o a_o invitation_n to_o return_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n either_o to_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o to_o single_a person_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o god_n be_v ever_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o single_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v save_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o observe_v his_o say_n for_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v not_o give_v heed_n unto_o nor_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n psal_n 2._o 5._o so_o to_o avoid_v that_o and_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n they_o must_v now_o do_v what_o heretofore_o they_o leave_v undo_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v and_o refrain_v from_o what_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o heretofore_o they_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o henceforward_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o lest_o you_o miss_v of_o that_o path_n of_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o he_o know_v if_o you_o despise_v he_o and_o you_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o saviour_n to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o without_o this_o actual_a return_v and_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o mercy_n if_o man_n will_v not_o do_v what_o be_v first_o require_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o talk_v of_o or_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o necessary_a forego_v condition_n and_o qualification_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o one_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o god_n mercy_n precious_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a truth_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o until_o they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o return_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o when_o one_o do_v real_o arise_v and_o be_v come_v towards_o god_n than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v see_v he_o yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o love_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v kindle_v at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n when_o his_o resolution_n be_v of_o go_v home_o and_o these_o do_v happy_o meet_v together_o the_o end_n of_o tell_v people_n their_o transgress_a be_v because_o many_o time_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o insensible_a of_o they_o indeed_o they_o may_v know_v a_o little_a slight_o and_o confuse_o but_o another_o may_v
better_o lay_v the_o law_n before_o they_o and_o then_o themselves_o may_v consider_v their_o variation_n from_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o may_v first_o see_v and_o full_o perceive_v and_o then_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o that_o example_n in_o ezra_n 10._o 2._o we_o have_v trespass_v against_o our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n so_o of_o every_o iniquity_n transgression_n or_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v complicate_v or_o single_a whether_o many_o or_o few_o be_v concern_v therein_o still_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o declare_v which_o he_o also_o will_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o hence_o forward_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o they_o cover_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v still_o guilty_a who_o the_o same_o truth_n have_v here_o say_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v exod._n 34._o 7._o the_o word_n forgive_a respect_v what_o be_v past_a but_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o the_o present_a or_o future_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v that_o god_n may_v show_v the_o more_o mercy_n in_o our_o manifold_a and_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v love_v much_o when_o much_o be_v to_o we_o forgive_v but_o this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o perverse_a wicked_a proud_a and_o disdainful_a way_n of_o reason_v because_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o will_v sin_v yet_o more_o because_o he_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o we_o will_v provoke_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a we_o will_v presume_v to_o offend_v he_o yet_o more_o because_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o make_v it_o up_o again_o we_o will_v break_v and_o at_o no_o time_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o we_o will_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o strange_a god_n we_o will_v idolise_v and_o labour_v to_o please_v man_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v see_v and_o discern_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o imagination_n which_o shoot_v forth_o into_o alike_a practice_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o wherefore_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath._n we_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v miserable_a why_o know_v we_o not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o disobedience_n colos_n 3._o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o gracious_a attribute_n and_o careful_o eschew_v all_o the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o vengeance_n if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o prevent_v misery_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o sin_v not_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o we_o expect_v further_o we_o be_v but_o perish_v and_o imperfect_a at_o present_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o as_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n our_o fear_n and_o aversation_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o consequent_a be_v natural_a and_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o to_o show_v love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o then_o we_o must_v sin_v as_o little_a against_o he_o as_o possible_a you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n bate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o you_o be_v to_o decline_v every_o false_a way_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o which_o shut_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o the_o least_o despise_v of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o we_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o we_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o be_v preparatory_a to_o that_o the_o work_n and_o service_n be_v give_v and_o show_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o as_o we_o be_v put_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n to_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o master_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o willing_a that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o management_n of_o what_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o and_o ready_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o another_o character_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o servant_n be_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o promise_v to_o set_v such_o over_o his_o household_n according_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v as_o much_o negative_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o this_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o his_o time_n of_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n by_o do_v of_o god_n will_n we_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o better_o and_o the_o performance_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o can_v correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o perform_v it_o more_o exact_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o servant_n we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a relation_n of_o son_n which_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o familiarity_n to_o mankind_n do_v more_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o the_o other_o comparison_n of_o servant_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o now_o former_a miscarriage_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o forget_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o actual_a service_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a desire_n to_o please_v and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o call_v to_o repentance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v he_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v why_o be_v this_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n slide_v back_o by_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8._o 5._o but_o if_o they_o do_v return_v they_o have_v forthwith_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o there_o be_v innumerable_a promise_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a to_o give_v hope_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sinner_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o do_v answer_v all_o their_o particular_a doubt_n and_o fear_n whatever_o be_v their_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n if_o they_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 1._o or_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_a of_o the_o deep_a die_n and_o guilt_n he_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o
and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o refrain_v from_o transgression_n if_o we_o do_v see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o ungrateful_a rebel_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o swear_v or_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a psal_n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o displease_a day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n continual_o provoke_v he_o god_n only_o forbear_v to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v turn_v or_o not_o the_o long_a man_n put_v it_o off_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o he_o how_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n with_o god_n for_o a_o worm_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o to_o wriggle_v against_o its_o maker_n for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o just_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o such_o wicked_a doer_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n isa_n 1._o 24._o he_o only_o send_v out_o his_o word_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v he_o send_v out_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o prove_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v his_o message_n and_o counsel_n who_o say_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n mat._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o agreest_n with_o thy_o adversary_n the_o more_o sure_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o thou_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o first_o or_o last_o or_o thou_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a the_o long_o thou_o stand_v off_o thou_o do_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o enrage_v he_o and_o will_v thou_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o thou_o must_v at_o length_n submit_v unto_o nay_o when_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o even_o those_o who_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o be_v once_o afar_o off_o be_v vex_v within_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o enmity_n against_o so_o gracious_a and_o so_o good_a a_o god_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o if_o thyself_o do_v come_v to_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o repent_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o thy_o former_a ignorance_n strange_a imagination_n but_o even_o for_o this_o opposition_n and_o doubt_v whether_o thou_o shall_v present_o come_v over_o unto_o thy_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o thou_o he_o be_v alwise_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o also_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v they_o offend_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o please_v and_o pacify_v he_o or_o will_v they_o take_v advantage_n over_o he_o also_o as_o some_o do_v over_o his_o servant_n to_o affront_v they_o the_o more_o because_o they_o know_v beforehand_o such_o will_v forgive_v be_v it_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o out_o or_o as_o one_o man_n mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o job_n 13._o 9_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o psal_n 21._o 8._o that_o be_v find_v they_o out_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n certain_o know_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o hatred_n they_o conceive_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o pardon_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v spare_v some_o and_o punish_v other_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o truth_n he_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o people_n even_o now_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o perverseness_n between_o unavoidable_a and_o willing_a ignorance_n what_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o do_v apprehend_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o word_n and_o also_o all_o the_o do_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o he_o take_v exact_a account_n and_o cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n so_o that_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o submit_v instant_o for_o the_o present_a refusal_n and_o neglect_n do_v provoke_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o struggle_n and_o contest_v do_v displease_v he_o when_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v if_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n isa_n 63._o 10._o and_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o people_n shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a how_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o displease_v he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o same_o word_n invite_v again_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o now_o god_n be_v continual_o with_o we_o though_o many_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a fear_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o mind_n unless_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o do_v not_o think_v of_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n be_v as_o familiar_a yea_o and_o as_o delightful_a as_o now_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v danger_n and_o continue_a doubt_n they_o may_v come_v to_o live_v under_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o more_o exceed_a comfort_n than_o other_o do_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o isa_n 62._o 3._o and_o reciprocal_o his_o people_n may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n as_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n a_o shelter_n â—rom_o the_o storm_n a_o house_n of_o defence_n or_o strong_a habitation_n whereunto_o we_o may_v continual_o resort_v psal_n 71._o 3._o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o woman_n take_v care_n of_o her_o suck_a child_n and_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o continue_a preservation_n love_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v come_v over_o to_o be_v among_o his_o people_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v warn_v testify_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o of_o every_o age_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n whatever_o their_o past_a sin_n be_v and_o of_o whatever_o nature_n or_o multitude_n their_o present_a temptation_n and_o circumstance_n be_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o hinder_v let_v the_o thought_n imagination_n or_o excuse_v be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o
seem_v severe_a trial_n be_v to_o instruct_v in_o thus_o much_o when_o the_o history_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v rehearse_v with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o this_o or_o the_o like_a inference_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n psal_n 105._o 45._o and_o this_o be_v record_v for_o their_o child_n and_o to_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v god_n nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o as_o moses_n allow_v divorce_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n do_v admit_v mankind_n to_o repentance_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n that_o if_o when_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n yet_o if_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o when_o they_o have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n way_n and_o there_o they_o find_v a_o real_a worth_n and_o goodness_n than_o they_o shall_v yield_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o god_n chap._n iu._n herein_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o that_o false_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v present_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v loser_n and_o disappoint_v of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o so_o much_o imagine_v happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o vexation_n trouble_v and_o misery_n man_z have_v some_o seem_a reason_n or_o excuse_v why_o he_o stand_v off_o produce_v and_o let_v it_o come_v forth_o if_o a_o answer_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n isa_n 41._o 21._o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v with_o the_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v who_o understand_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o even_o what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o excuse_n he_o require_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o every_o creature_n and_o from_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n or_o allowance_n now_o every_o least_o excuse_n or_o delay_n be_v a_o seem_a kind_n of_o denial_n and_o god_n discern_v it_o as_o such_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o that_o backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consider_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o may_v apprehend_v wherefore_o he_o refuse_v be_v it_o not_o the_o three_o thing_n assign_v viz._n people_n think_v that_o if_o they_o submit_v present_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v loser_n and_o disappoint_v of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o so_o much_o imagine_v happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o vexation_n trouble_v and_o misery_n what_o a_o strange_a imagination_n do_v here_o present_v itself_o at_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v loser_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v a_o future_a reward_n which_o will_v be_v a_o more_o abundant_a compensation_n for_o all_o present_a disadvantage_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n and_o present_a conveniency_n do_v quite_o take_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o deserve_a in_o any_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n when_o god_n shall_v rehearse_v and_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o government_n and_o our_o subjection_n with_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o it_o since_o he_o create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n for_o therein_o will_v appear_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n without_o the_o least_o thanks_o or_o degree_n of_o merit_n due_a to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n there_o be_v so_o much_o article_v and_o selfishness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n but_o what_o we_o be_v force_v unto_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o peace_n or_o out_o of_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a and_o recompense_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o little_a frightning_n of_o pain_n or_o seem_a inconvenience_n do_v keep_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v by_o it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o almost_o every_o one_o in_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o assurance_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n shall_v engage_v he_o in_o such_o a_o work_n so_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n shall_v make_v he_o refrain_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o the_o two_o move_a wheel_n of_o action_n which_o do_v actual_o incline_v to_o follow_v such_o thing_n and_o fly_v from_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o common_a matter_n now_o herein_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o real_a goodness_n and_o worth_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o again_o through_o wise_a disposal_n for_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n they_o have_v a_o show_v of_o evil_a loss_n and_o there_o be_v a_o aversation_n to_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v find_v most_o excellent_a both_o upon_o full_a examination_n and_o and_o experience_n yet_o they_o appear_v as_o harsh_a and_o awkward_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n which_o make_v they_o fly_v off_o and_o keep_v so_o at_o a_o distance_n now_o be_v they_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v act_v so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o even_o what_o appear_v harsh_a and_o frightful_a they_o will_v undertake_v it_o if_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a good_a if_o it_o will_v as_o we_o common_o say_v tend_v unto_o account_n than_o they_o will_v be_v for_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o sloth_n slide_v away_o at_o the_o present_a there_o can_v no_o good_a come_v possible_o of_o it_o now_o by_o hardship_n and_o diligence_n many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v accomplish_v people_n may_v thus_o think_v and_o reason_n within_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o idleness_n for_o seem_v good_a and_o pleasure_n yet_o if_o by_o a_o contrary_a manner_n of_o life_n there_o will_v accrue_v more_o real_a good_a and_o last_a satisfaction_n this_o shall_v with_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o not_o only_o to_o confine_v unto_o the_o present_a but_o withal_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o be_v fix_v only_o upon_o what_o be_v just_a before_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o have_v respect_n all_o along_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n which_o excel_v to_o forbear_v and_o let_v slip_v a_o little_a present_a conveniency_n out_o of_o foresight_n and_o assurance_n of_o future_a and_o real_a good_n as_o again_o to_o willing_o suffer_v loss_n or_o endure_v hardship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o god_n may_v make_v up_o for_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n indeed_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n be_v little_a and_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o be_v soon_o over_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o undertake_v it_o upon_o the_o divine_a command_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o therewith_o and_o also_o from_o his_o further_a favour_n and_o encouragement_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v thou_o to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n in_o whatever_o work_n thou_o may_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v it_o ready_o and_o speedy_o during_o this_o life_n of_o vanity_n before_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o grave_a clothes_n while_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o action_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v â—nwilling_a and_o will_v be_v excuse_v beware_v lest_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o give_v to_o another_o who_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o thou_o lose_v the_o design_a reward_n and_o thou_o at_o last_o be_v judge_v as_o one_o afraid_a or_o as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o our_o lord_n our_o father_n and_o our_o master_n he_o may_v command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v
thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v on_o high_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n last_o quote_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o which_o be_v give_v to_o signify_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n choose_v do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n and_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n very_o desirable_a and_o beyond_o what_o the_o world_n give_v but_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o joy_n unspeakable_a full_a of_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n psal_n 106._o 5._o here_o be_v ascend_a step_n one_o after_o another_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o misery_n nor_o yet_o only_a a_o stayedness_n and_o full_a content_a of_o mind_n but_o it_o have_v further_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n and_o also_o can_v express_v itself_o forth_o as_o other_o show_v forth_o outward_a sign_n of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n throughout_o the_o earth_n observe_v all_o part_n and_o every_o least_o tittle_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v dull_a nor_o yet_o in_o deep_a silence_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o merry_a talkative_a and_o pleasant_a in_o speak_v of_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v about_o other_o thing_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o which_o will_v very_o much_o exceed_v the_o mirth_n of_o tabret_n or_o harp_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o feast_n their_o talk_v shall_v be_v of_o god_n do_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o variety_n yea_o and_o agreeable_a satisfaction_n than_o heretofore_o in_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hear_v or_o tell_v of_o some_o new_a thing_n some_o little_a novelty_n idle_a story_n or_o foolish_a jest_a they_o shall_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o the_o briskness_n and_o pretend_a merriment_n of_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o exstacy_n of_o god_n choose_a shall_v be_v darken_v and_o exceed_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v by_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o small_a and_o faint_a burn_a of_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o seem_a activity_n of_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o valour_n all_o that_o show_v of_o briskness_n renown_n and_o courage_n whereby_o in_o time_n past_o the_o abaddon_n and_o destroyer_n have_v stir_v up_o thousand_o to_o butcher_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o by_o his_o army_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v run_v like_o mighty_a man_n they_o shall_v climb_v the_o wall_n like_o man_n of_o war_n and_o they_o shall_v march_v every_o one_o on_o his_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o rank_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o shall_v climb_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 9_o 11._o their_o speed_n resolution_n and_o order_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o victorious_a army_n which_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o sheep_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o action_n when_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v exert_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v yet_o more_o when_o little_a creature_n do_v great_a thing_n when_o what_o before_o lay_v hide_v be_v put_v forth_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v again_o awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n as_o he_o endue_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n with_o power_n of_o action_n or_o motion_n so_o himself_o will_v cause_v that_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v forth_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n those_o torment_a passion_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o wicked_a so_o again_o the_o delight_a affection_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o good_a and_o vent_v forth_o in_o the_o utmost_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o will_v also_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o psaltery_a even_o thy_o truth_n o_o my_o god_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v with_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n my_o lip_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v when_o i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v psal_n 71._o 21_o 22_o 23._o here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o opposition_n sin_n and_o temptation_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v but_o when_o once_o those_o be_v do_v away_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o than_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a comparison_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o transport_v and_o ecstasy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v oves_fw-la his_fw-la people_n and_o they_o reciprocal_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o horror_n and_o dread_a they_o do_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o reverence_n and_o goodwill_n and_o then_o their_o soul_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o he_o do_v put_v gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v sincere_o and_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n he_o do_v humble_a himself_o to_o become_v familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n all_o former_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v guide_v we_o continual_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v a_o tittle_a representation_n hereof_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o likeminded_a do_v find_v exceed_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o god_n above_o the_o like_a will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v isa_n 14._o 7._o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v with_o the_o best_a music_n all_o carnal_a joy_n be_v now_o sudden_a mix_v and_o unsatisfy_v but_o what_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o arise_v from_o do_v his_o will_n that_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v sincere_a give_v a_o bless_a expectation_n till_o we_o awake_v after_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v suitable_a with_o our_o imperfect_a condition_n here_o it_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a
life_n this_o kind_a of_o joy_n do_v transmit_v over_o to_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v a_o little_a foretaste_n of_o that_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v sensible_o in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v assurance_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o there_o be_v a_o agreeableness_n between_o our_o work_n and_o reward_n now_o our_o work_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v do_v his_o will._n the_o commandment_n be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o as_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v which_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_o and_o essential_o good_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal_n 106._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o do_v at_o present_a for_o they_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a recompense_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o suffer_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o fear_v always_o before_o he_o who_o when_o they_o be_v try_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a these_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o who_o can_v now_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o trust_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o great_a recompense_n if_o the_o sin_n have_v be_v consent_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n thereof_o can_v never_o have_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o present_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o bless_a expectation_n further_o on_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v in_o order_n to_o contentment_n and_o present_a happiness_n now_o our_o god_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o every_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o each_o of_o they_o single_o and_o to_o all_o together_o joint_o there_o be_v annex_v strong_a consolation_n and_o assurance_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o be_v true_o please_v in_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o in_o transgression_n be_v doubt_n and_o restlessness_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n and_o so_o in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o forbid_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a regret_n and_o unwillingness_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o afterward_o there_o succee_v more_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o than_o if_o one_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o temptation_n and_o further_o there_o be_v a_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a enjoyment_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o go_v through_o the_o several_a part_n and_o step_v of_o our_o duty_n as_o also_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v sin_v this_o to_o be_v trne_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a irksomeness_n and_o aversation_n which_o can_v make_v miserable_a for_o it_o instant_o pass_v away_o it_o may_v be_v resolute_o go_v through_o with_o and_o overcome_v and_o this_o will_v lay_v up_o a_o foundation_n for_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o reward_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a semblance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n which_o can_v make_v happy_a for_o this_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o also_o it_o tend_v unto_o a_o exceed_a condemnation_n and_o loss_n and_o further_o it_o involve_v into_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a futurity_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o prefent_a time_n that_o though_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v labour_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o abundant_o countervail_v for_o that_o so_o in_o wickedness_n and_o transgression_n there_o may_v be_v a_o small_a gratification_n and_o please_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o a_o bitter_a alloy_n to_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o that_o will_v build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o real_a good_a and_o happiness_n must_v consult_v for_o that_o especial_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o endure_a substance_n and_o survive_v the_o body_n so_o even_o now_o it_o give_v the_o resentment_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a happiness_n or_o misery_n indeed_o all_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o whatever_o delight_n or_o vex_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v transitory_a and_o in_o continual_a haste_v by_o but_o see_v that_o further_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o must_v indeed_o make_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o utmost_a heed_n lest_o by_o decline_v what_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a harsh_a or_o laborious_a what_o may_v render_v liable_a to_o a_o small_a suffering_n or_o shame_n we_o do_v hereby_o lose_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o again_o by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n or_o the_o present_a profit_n of_o unrighteousness_n we_o may_v plunge_v ourselves_o into_o eternal_a pain_n and_o loss_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o true_o content_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sensible_a delight_n inreceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o prescribe_a rule_n so_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o undue_a reward_n he_o may_v be_v a_o little_a please_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o be_v regret_n and_o fear_n the_o one_o for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o whatever_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n the_o unjust_a man_n have_v yet_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o strict_a rule_n thereof_o and_o have_v only_o the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o diligence_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o through_o consideration_n but_o must_v go_v on_o with_o hurry_n and_o neglect_v whereas_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n will_v prove_v its_o own_o work_n and_o find_v a_o rejoice_v therein_o gal._n 6._o 4._o it_o desire_v the_o most_o particular_a thought_n and_o examination_n and_o still_o it_o have_v sincere_a comfort_n and_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o assurance_n even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o act_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n conveniency_n or_o advantage_n and_o be_v they_o alike_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o abundant_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n these_o same_o person_n will_v be_v move_v to_o walk_v therein_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n self_n his_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n this_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o further_o about_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o upon_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o principle_n yet_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o over_o unto_o good_a but_o the_o right_n and_o direct_a way_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v what_o will_v thereof_o and_o trust_v whole_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o one_o may_v keep_v whole_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o and_o understand_v those_o doubtful_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o every_o affliction_n trouble_v or_o disappointment_n be_v assure_v however_o cross_v or_o contrary_a they_o may_v seem_v at_o present_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o whereas_o those_o who_o
every_o small_a thing_n which_o we_o think_v may_v do_v good_a or_o please_v we_o a_o little_a we_o be_v lover_n of_o ourselves_o and_o consult_v only_o for_o ourselves_o more_o than_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o now_o indeed_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v undoubted_o implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v that_o we_o do_v snatch_v at_o the_o lesser_a good_a instead_o of_o the_o great_a and_o so_o by_o decline_v and_o avoid_v a_o less_o evil_a we_o run_v upon_o a_o great_a and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o more_o loss_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o observe_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o event_n of_o all_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o endure_a happiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v and_o embrace_v every_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o that_o and_o decline_v what_o be_v contrary_a or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n remember_v the_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o and_o at_o present_a examine_v as_o to_o each_o single_a action_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a consequent_a to_o we_o thereby_o will_v be_v great_a take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o long_o and_o of_o great_a concern_n as_o eternity_n do_v exceed_v time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v to_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o concern_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o humour_n opposition_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n the_o suppose_a good_a or_o conveniency_n instant_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o danger_n and_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n will_v more_o than_o sufficient_o requite_v for_o gratify_v their_o own_o will_n and_o concupiscence_n though_o they_o hug_v themselves_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o false_a peace_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o a_o day_n of_o recompense_n will_v assure_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o seem_a trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n as_o for_o those_o who_o go_v on_o in_o a_o more_o blind_a hurry_n and_o neglect_v their_o time_n and_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o satan_n thus_o deceive_v they_o into_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n this_o short_a question_n may_v be_v still_o put_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o do_v i_o propose_v to_o myself_o what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v attain_v why_o the_o like_a have_v be_v have_v already_o it_o satisfi_v not_o at_o the_o very_a time_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n why_o this_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o severe_a compensation_n for_o whatever_o unlawful_a delight_n or_o gain_v he_o have_v have_v as_o the_o several_a step_n to_o a_o journey_n so_o the_o single_a and_o several_a action_n of_o our_o life_n tend_v unto_o happiness_n or_o misery_n they_o do_v either_o set_v forward_o the_o one_o or_o make_v liable_a unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o a_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n who_o will_v commit_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v double_o for_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n and_o certain_a punishment_n to_o come_v and_o so_o who_o will_v not_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v assure_o such_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n every_o one_o propose_v to_o himself_o happiness_n and_o good_a as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n whether_o he_o do_v endeavour_n after_o a_o true_a and_o endure_a happiness_n instead_o of_o a_o seem_a and_o sudden_a conveniency_n whether_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o shadow_n and_o not_o confine_v himself_o only_o to_o those_o action_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v do_v all_o the_o pretend_a advantage_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o over_o the_o guilt_n remain_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v to_o come_v viz._n to_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o punishment_n be_v present_o annex_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o will_v refrain_v from_o it_o as_o many_o do_v from_o religion_n and_o duty_n because_o they_o imagine_v it_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a but_o because_o the_o little_a and_o insipid_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o the_o first_o and_o blind_o and_o ignorant_o venture_v upon_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o it_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v and_o also_o remain_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o trouble_v therein_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o husk_n shell_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o happiness_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o misery_n nay_o all_o here_o be_v but_o as_o imagery_n and_o varnish_n and_o mere_a outside_n sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n psal_n 39_o 6._o in_o the_o margin_n there_o it_o be_v in_o a_o image_n our_o body_n be_v as_o shadow_n our_o soul_n little_o more_o than_o nothing_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v flect_z and_o haste_v away_o day_n after_o day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n our_o time_n pass_v and_o our_o flesh_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o here_o do_v remain_v or_o endure_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o covet_v and_o earnest_o desire_v after_o what_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o most_o of_o these_o temporal_a and_o perish_a thing_n but_o see_v they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o endure_v we_o shall_v so_o use_v and_o manage_v ourselves_o towards_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a so_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o here_o in_o time_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o bless_a eternity_n god_n who_o establish_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v send_v we_o here_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v he_o have_v set_v different_a thing_n before_o we_o to_o see_v what_o we_o will_v choose_v he_o have_v afford_v we_o the_o mean_n and_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o will_v but_o learn_v and_o know_v if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7._o 23._o he_o will_v so_o order_v dispose_n and_o give_v we_o thing_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v here_o our_o crown_n and_o glory_n the_o utmost_a and_o continual_a rejoice_v hereafter_o if_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o and_o for_o evermore_o that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o can_v pass_v on_o and_o go_v through_o this_o world_n we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v labour_n and_o weariness_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v
to_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a the_o more_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v sustain_v in_o these_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a they_o sensible_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o post_n and_o it_o be_v melancholy_a and_o regret_n to_o find_v that_o what_o delight_n shall_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o length_n whole_o determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a despair_n and_o inexpressible_a vexation_n that_o for_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v when_o that_o be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o evil_a thing_n they_o have_v here_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a blessedness_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o but_o above_o all_o careful_o to_o observe_v every_o tittle_n and_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a for_o it_o may_v be_v all_o continual_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o a_o very_a little_a irksomeness_n trouble_n and_o loss_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n of_o all_o this_o three_o time_n cite_v that_o place_n be_v the_o more_o to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n thereof_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psa_n 106._o 3._o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psa_n 19_o 11._o the_o word_n keep_v denote_v a_o constant_a adhere_n to_o they_o come_v what_o will_v thereof_o who_o be_v resolve_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o statute_n notwithstanding_o any_o temptation_n difficulty_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v for_o it_o may_v indeed_o please_v a_o little_a but_o that_o will_v be_v sudden_a at_o the_o time_n and_o unsatisfactory_a in_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o not_o yield_v to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n or_o misery_n but_o than_o be_v a_o content_a and_o approbation_n of_o mind_n afterward_o and_o also_o the_o vast_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v also_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v conquer_v and_o the_o hindrance_n take_v away_o without_o much_o trouble_n or_o pain_n without_o diminution_n or_o lessen_v of_o present_a happiness_n but_o it_o exceed_o further_v as_o to_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o inculcate_v and_o continual_o repeat_v upon_o our_o mind_n how_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o happen_v here_o will_v not_o make_v we_o happy_a nor_o the_o worst_a miserable_a if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o heighten_v in_o imagination_n we_o may_v easy_o go_v through_o all_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_v the_o several_a instance_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o one_o do_v occur_v and_o the_o other_o present_a themselves_o indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o silence_v all_o other_o consideration_n draw_v from_o selfishness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o be_v before_o somewhat_o hint_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o boast_n and_o merit_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n we_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o pure_o for_o he_o but_o all_o out_o of_o respect_n have_v to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v it_o will_v as_o much_o redound_v to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o will_v then_o obey_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o people_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a advantage_n and_o conveniency_n thereof_o now_o alike_o and_o great_a profit_n will_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n present_a peace_n and_o future_a glory_n do_v surmount_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o can_v be_v have_v here_o and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o blind_a dangerous_a inconsideration_n or_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n it_o be_v better_a to_o sin_v not_o and_o be_v innocent_a than_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o hence_o arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v quick_o find_v and_o perceive_v the_o utmost_a good_a and_o delight_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o it_o melt_v away_o like_a dross_n leave_v a_o foulness_n behind_o which_o turn_v into_o nothing_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o go_v out_o like_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o noisome_a darkness_n how_o can_v man_n expect_v happiness_n from_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o die_v and_o become_v miserable_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a it_o it_o be_v all_o but_o trash_n which_o instant_o perish_v in_o the_o go_n down_o and_o do_v not_o nourish_v which_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o a_o mere_a tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o expire_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v which_o be_v but_o faint_a and_o languish_a in_o the_o act_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n if_o there_o be_v previous_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o discern_v it_o most_o common_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o that_o not_o thorough_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v over_o than_o they_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n but_o not_o at_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o this_o be_v too_o late_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o such_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n we_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v often_o and_o successive_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v reach_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o former_a error_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o right_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n and_o trial._n to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o faculty_n and_o our_o sense_n continual_o exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o embrace_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o as_o studious_o decline_v all_o the_o hurt_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o other_o to_o know_v and_o practise_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o again_o careful_o avoid_v and_o leave_v undo_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o sad_a account_n and_o condemnation_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o man_n take_v under_o the_o sun_n in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o future_a life_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o full_o know_v and_o perceive_v as_o much_o we_o shall_v direct_v all_o our_o action_n according_o that_o like_a as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o present_a time_n do_v think_v in_o whatever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n what_o good_a or_o profit_n will_v accrue_v to_o myself_o hereby_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v continual_o think_v of_o as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o advantage_n or_o stead_n will_v this_o thing_n stand_v i_o in_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o myself_o to_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o much_o exceed_a greatness_n and_o duration_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o care_n and_o concern_v of_o this_o present_a time_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o value_v how_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o now_o so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o hereafter_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o whatever_o we_o may_v miss_v of_o in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n so_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whatever_o trouble_v pain_n or_o strive_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o may_v hy_z any_o mean_n
thus_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v envy_n thou_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o end_n neither_o do_v thou_o pity_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v how_o gracious_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o rehearse_v up_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v restitution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o another_o accurse_a though_o this_o last_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o count_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n and_o the_o other_o life_n be_v esteem_v madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n can_v fetch_v in_o thing_n afar_o off_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v near_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n future_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a that_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v very_o and_o indeed_o wish_v we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trial_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o good_a behaviour_n all_o this_o mean_a while_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cain_n immediate_o before_o his_o wicked_a fact_n so_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o well-doing_n and_o as_o careful_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil._n this_o be_v repeat_v over_o again_o for_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_n be_v as_o often_o inculcate_v as_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n do_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o the_o israelite_n god_n law_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o unto_o good_a mind_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v nauseous_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o once_o to_o mention_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o no_o heart_n to_o do_v all_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v or_o repeat_v too_o much_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o ingraft_v in_o we_o so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o be_v continual_o sensible_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o act_v and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v every_o temptation_n and_o draw_v aside_o to_o evil_a and_o also_o have_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v and_o actual_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o good_n the_o world_n make_v enquiry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a after_o good_a and_o when_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o show_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n they_o will_v have_v or_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a for_o they_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o they_o be_v for_o abundance_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o for_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n for_o that_o gladness_n he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o eternal_a peace_n these_o thing_n the_o worldly_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o apprehend_v the_o just_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o a_o little_a outward_a mirth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a or_o sudden_a flash_n of_o rejoice_v which_o end_n in_o darkness_n this_o be_v what_o he_o do_v catch_v and_o seek_v after_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o repeat_v act_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o true_a happiness_n for_o each_o be_v unsatisfactory_a at_o the_o very_a time_n it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o all_o determine_v at_o last_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o life_n as_o comfortable_a as_o he_o can_v for_o pass_v on_o these_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n with_o the_o lesser_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n great_a heed_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o to_o the_o mean_n whither_o sinful_a or_o not_o and_o so_o whither_o several_a part_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o leave_v undo_v upon_o this_o pretext_n if_o we_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a if_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v or_o sin_n not_o in_o god_n name_n let_v we_o rejoice_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_n if_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n of_o our_o feast_v and_o use_v our_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o sin_n not_o nor_o curse_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n job_n 1._o 5._o because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o we_o always_o than_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n our_o god_n and_o we_o may_v give_v way_n unto_o honest_a mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a condition_n if_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n we_o can_v bless_v our_o god_n and_o be_v content_v let_v we_o trust_v he_o further_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a and_o endure_v happiness_n whilst_o other_o be_v busy_v and_o conversant_a only_o about_o the_o present_a let_v we_o look_v out_o to_o the_o end_n nay_o let_v we_o secure_v that_o and_o then_o let_v the_o present_n take_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n or_o doubt_n whither_o we_o shall_v immediate_o set_v upon_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o pain_n and_o irksomeness_n know_v we_o not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o by_o his_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v give_v a_o earnest_n by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n we_o perceive_v even_o now_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o approbation_n of_o mind_n that_o strong_a consolation_n and_o lively_a hope_n and_o take_v in_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o have_v more_o good_a now_o than_o possible_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o variation_n or_o disobedience_n it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o without_o its_o corruption_n for_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o know_v our_o frame_n have_v fit_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n according_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n 7._o 7._o so_o in_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o if_o we_o do_v thorough_o know_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o give_v way_n or_o consent_v unto_o either_o for_o that_o which_o lead_v our_o forefather_n into_o the_o transgression_n be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v entice_v we_o at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o here_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o of_o better_v once_o present_a state_n and_o this_o prevail_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o temptation_n now_o if_o more_o of_o each_o sort_n of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o keep_v within_o that_o station_n and_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v than_o a_o mere_a selfish_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v each_o of_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v already_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v and_o it_o be_v
above_o i_o be_o content_v to_o act_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o i_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o the_o land_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a gen._n 49._o 15._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o we_o show_v we_o any_o way_n that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o be_o for_o look_v out_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o be_o still_o for_o give_v diligence_n how_o i_o may_v make_v my_o call_v and_o election_n more_o sure_a for_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o and_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o labour_n earnestness_n and_o care_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o invest_v therewith_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o turn_v you_o aside_o and_o if_o possible_a to_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o acceptation_n and_o reward_n but_o however_o of_o such_o a_o part_n and_o degree_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v lose_v somewhat_o of_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v wrought_v 2_o john_n 8._o and_o so_o you_o miss_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o reward_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v have_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o know_v and_o make_v void_a his_o device_n that_o you_o may_v be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o deceive_v by_o he_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o will_v exercise_v all_o our_o time_n and_o labour_n as_o servant_n be_v employ_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o a_o maid_n do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 25._o 5._o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o when_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v careful_o seek_v by_o his_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o reply_v to_o their_o admiration_n witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luke_n 2._o 49._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o john_n 4._o 32._o and_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_v he_o explain_v it_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n verse_n 34._o so_o likewise_o as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v as_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o build_v thereon_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o servant_n and_o child_n some_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n and_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o great_a king_n have_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o some_o gift_n and_o talent_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o require_v a_o account_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n will_v take_v up_o what_o time_n and_o leisure_n we_o have_v here_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o reaâ—ly_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o receive_v all_o god_n word_n into_o it_o to_o have_v they_o appear_v forth_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o man_n may_v always_o do_v according_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o edify_v and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n till_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n will_v take_v up_o that_o space_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v lend_v unto_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o seek_v after_o his_o god_n and_o the_o time_n thus_o expend_v will_v turn_v to_o better_a account_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v under_o the_o sun_n make_v thou_o thy_o servant_n to_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n which_o be_v according_o grant_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o that_o selfsufficiency_n and_o contentedness_n do_v arise_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a and_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o do_v his_o will._n so_o that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o do_v not_o envy_v nor_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o seem_a prosperous_a condition_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o come_v and_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 34._o 8._o ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_n who_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o grieve_v because_o people_n do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 10._o that_o whilst_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v nor_o trust_v according_o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n right_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o obedience_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o they_o will_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 5._o 19_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o do_v begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o which_o be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n it_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o consummate_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o mankind_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o thought_n for_o we_o often_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o break_v and_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o disobedient_a what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v perform_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v and_o murmur_n those_o irregular_a thought_n and_o our_o other_o sin_n do_v hinder_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o with_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 37._o 34._o do_v his_o will_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n psal_n 62._o 8._o believe_v in_o he_o without_o waver_v and_o doubt_n how_o content_o and_o cheerful_o may_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v command_v we_o if_o we_o do_v resolute_o and_o vigorous_o put_v forth_o use_v the_o right_a and_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o this_o will_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o they_o do_v hinder_v and_o defeat_v our_o good_a purpose_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v further_o rejoice_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n what_o please_v our_o god_n to_o command_v or_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v likewise_o please_v to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n subject_a to_o his_o will_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o consider_v diligent_o what_o he_o do_v already_o give_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v firm_o what_o he_o have_v further_a promise_v when_o we_o observe_v narrow_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n how_o that_o all_o thing_n so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v just_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o better_a with_o
of_o the_o law_n either_o go_v over_o and_o beyond_o it_o or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o that_o have_v prescribe_v or_o not_o do_v what_o that_o have_v enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o stubborn_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n be_v convince_v as_o transgressor_n and_o offender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o for_o now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o threaten_v and_o curse_n and_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o our_o country_n judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o of_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o member_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o we_o and_o albeit_o our_o god_n do_v keep_v silence_n for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v sentence_n speedy_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o say_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 14._o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 2_o 3._o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o invisible_a restraint_n nor_o be_v keep_v away_o from_o their_o own_o do_n by_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o obligation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4_o but_o those_o who_o think_v and_o act_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n few_o will_v own_v as_o much_o though_o more_o do_v so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o transgression_n be_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o delusion_n and_o these_o do_v take_v up_o the_o forementioned_a plea_n that_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o evil_n of_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o so_o a_o word_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n express_v and_o articulate_v and_o every_o word_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o take_v single_o be_v significative_a but_o when_o they_o be_v connect_v together_o in_o a_o sentence_n and_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o somewhat_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o discern_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o fulshood_n right_a word_n and_o wrong_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n because_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o worse_a sort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o certain_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o show_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n and_o wrong_n it_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o cunning_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o do_v hereby_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o here_o be_v make_v up_o of_o intermixture_n and_o contrary_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o we_o must_v have_v the_o other_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o better_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v and_o choose_v it_o according_o but_o not_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o worse_o according_a hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v if_o thou_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a to_o come_v into_o my_o house_n such_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o can_v thus_o seek_v out_o and_o discern_v thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n who_o can_v and_o also_o do_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o thus_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o matt._n 13._o 47_o 48._o and_o so_o whatever_o thought_n arise_v or_o be_v suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v and_o nourish_v the_o good_a but_o to_o extinguish_v cast_v forth_o and_o not_o admit_v the_o evil._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v but_o imagination_n and_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o for_o as_o by_o learning_n and_o by_o right_a consequence_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v will_v present_v itself_o and_o fallacious_a and_o mistake_v consequence_n will_v arise_v through_o the_o sephistry_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o discern_v before_o we_o pronounce_v judgement_n and_o try_v before_o we_o believe_v now_o every_o man_n have_v either_o the_o right_n and_o true_a promise_n or_o other_o which_o be_v not_o and_o because_o all_o people_n pretend_v unto_o and_o will_v have_v the_o first_o through_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o mistake_v which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 7._o when_o our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n be_v first_o lift_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o see_v thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o who_o make_v and_o establish_v they_o when_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o endue_v with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o do_v first_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o and_o then_o how_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o neither_o have_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o their_o worse_a deserve_v and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o other_o or_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o know_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v they_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n and_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o perceive_v that_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o true_a connexion_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v direct_a fool_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a psal_n 94._o 8._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v so_o what_o be_v real_a wisdom_n and_o instruction_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o as_o folly_n and_o
shall_v fall_v therein_o hos_fw-la 14._o 19_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a know_v the_o difference_n between_o vain_a word_n exod._n 5._o 9_o those_o there_o be_v not_o so_o though_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a pharaoh_n do_v call_v they_o so_o and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a know_v the_o difference_n between_o what_o word_n pertain_v to_o real_a instruction_n and_o what_o word_n be_v of_o empty_a speculation_n what_o serve_v unto_o godliness_n or_o tend_v unto_o vain_a jangle_n what_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v or_o minister_n only_o unto_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n but_o sinner_n do_v contrariwise_o in_o all_o these_o they_o choose_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o worse_o instead_o of_o the_o better_a and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n not_o to_o regard_v nor_o live_v by_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v act_v by_o thought_n which_o thought_n be_v make_v up_o of_o evil_a and_o vanity_n falshood_n and_o folly_n and_o even_o all_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o write_v in_o word_n as_o themselves_o know_v what_o they_o think_v and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v guide_v which_o they_o can_v speak_v forth_o or_o set_v down_o and_o then_o they_o become_v word_n but_o if_o these_o do_v appear_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a and_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v destroy_v thou_o they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o psal_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v for_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n till_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n till_o they_o actual_o drop_v into_o punishment_n and_o misery_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n or_o go_v after_o their_o own_o thought_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o last_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pride_n humour_n and_o conveniency_n but_o this_o be_v their_o reward_n and_o utmost_a they_o will_v have_v for_o it_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o real_a and_o last_a good_n and_o when_o a_o single_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v prefer_v and_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n against_o that_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v conninual_o isa_n 65._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v better_a than_o god_n thought_n they_o will_v strive_v for_o masterdom_n and_o have_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o say_n above_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o to_o which_o be_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o thiir_n sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o and_o again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v then_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a also_o unto_o you_o in_o fury_n and_o i_o even_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n verse_n 28._o if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n but_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o be_v future_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_o as_o also_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o law_n indeed_o all_o people_n do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o they_o live_v according_a to_o what_o be_v contain_v or_o direct_v in_o the_o word_n god_n or_o according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n which_o as_o aforesaid_a may_v be_v express_v forth_o in_o word_n so_o it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n so_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v forth_o but_o none_o will_v plead_v outward_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n in_o short_a turn_n upon_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o shall_v go_v according_a to_o divine_a or_o human_a word_n for_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a be_v guide_v continual_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n that_o have_v be_v large_o before_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v line_n upin_v line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a isa_n 21._o 10._o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o word_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o several_a generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o make_v this_o appear_v unto_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v all_o write_v as_o indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n thereof_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o read_v it_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o of_o that_o seem_a multitude_n of_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o themselves_o go_v according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n though_o these_o be_v more_o than_o what_o do_v occur_v to_o their_o mind_n concern_v goodness_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v according_a to_o they_o for_o all_o their_o vast_a number_n like_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o follow_v the_o herd_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v for_o they_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o be_v press_v on_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v too_o many_o call_v reasonable_a creature_n who_o remain_v altogether_o as_o ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o sin_n lead_v direct_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o too_o many_o continue_v therein_o without_o fear_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o fashion_n on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o be_v for_o do_v what_o the_o most_o do_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v for_o go_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n not_o know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n satan_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v find_v out_o this_o device_n to_o blind_v they_o in_o his_o and_o their_o own_o deceive_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o side_n however_o they_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o according_a to_o who_o they_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v be_v one_o think_v by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n act_n and_o it_o be_v here_o express_v forth_o in_o word_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o action_n which_o they_o hold_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o or_o write_v but_o to_o do_v bare_o as_o other_o do_v without_o regard_n have_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a duty_n or_o sin_n to_o what_o be_v command_v or_o what_o be_v forbid_v be_v transgression_n and_o folly_n now_o which_o end_v in_o punishment_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o alas_o such_o do_v not_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a god_n over_o all_o who_o now_o look_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n if_o people_n do_v consider_v thorough_o and_o will_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o most_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o
god_n will_n for_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v now_o live_v he_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o spacious_a air_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o where_o underneath_o and_o without_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matt._n 6._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o as_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o those_o many_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a those_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesi_v judas_n 14._o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 7._o 4_o 9_o all_o these_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o those_o be_v many_o more_o than_o all_o those_o rebel_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o those_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n psal_n 90._o 5._o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o filth_n and_o stink_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n which_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v verse_n 6._o and_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o succeed_v until_o there_o be_v a_o end_n make_v of_o transgression_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o psal_n 104._o 35._o a_o little_a after_o the_o creation_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 12._o which_o cause_v the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o as_o certain_o as_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o certain_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o do_v drown_v and_o consume_v many_o as_o well_o as_o few_o and_o death_n that_o consign_n they_o over_o unto_o it_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n ever_o since_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o isa_n 5._o 14._o which_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a shelter_n and_o foolish_a safety_n to_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o the_o many_o for_o god_n can_v and_o do_v as_o easy_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o few_o we_o sensible_o know_v that_o within_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v quite_o empty_a the_o earth_n of_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n who_o again_o he_o take_v away_o in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o though_o now_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o gather_v by_o troop_n to_o do_v mischief_n yet_o they_o drop_v away_o one_o by_o one_o into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v several_o until_o they_o all_o die_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o do_v now_o give_v his_o express_a command_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o and_o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o send_v to_o redeem_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matt._n 7._o 13._o so_o that_o who_o be_v for_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n he_o will_v be_v among_o they_o also_o and_o so_o he_o will_v miss_v of_o that_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o who_o find_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n do_v but_o then_o he_o have_v some_o seem_a reason_n for_o it_o or_o he_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o have_v no_o set_v and_o inward_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o then_o he_o can_v just_o conceive_v what_o other_o do_v and_o order_n himself_o to_o do_v according_a example_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a prevalency_n over_o most_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o strong_a over_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o act_n by_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v most_o lead_v on_o thereby_o who_o least_o think_v within_o themselves_o a_o multitude_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a distinct_a person_n which_o conspire_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o near_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o or_o few_o before_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o embrace_v by_o many_o and_o then_o the_o like_a disadvantage_n lay_v against_o it_o as_o now_o they_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o have_v the_o more_o general_a acceptation_n why_o the_o most_o do_v swallow_v it_o without_o examination_n and_o who_o admit_v thereof_o must_v have_v some_o rule_n then_o which_o god_n have_v give_v none_o other_o unto_o man_n beside_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o transgression_n as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o this_o only_a now_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v what_o good_a he_o can_v and_o to_o avoid_v evil._n even_o those_o have_v that_o wish_v and_o intention_n who_o turn_v aside_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o live_v as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v why_o this_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a will_n and_o they_o do_v hereby_o avoid_v the_o odious_a thing_n of_o singularity_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o reproach_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a how_o be_v that_o annex_v to_o their_o kind_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o men._n their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n towards_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o and_o remain_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o how_o be_v he_o honour_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n lead_v which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o maker_n sin_n and_o sloth_n how_o be_v his_o statute_n keep_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v isa_n 39_o 8._o or_o be_v it_o like_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a a_o agreement_n together_o to_o preserve_v their_o old_a accustom_a ignorance_n corruption_n and_o error_n and_o then_o those_o who_o will_v teach_v knowledge_n and_o guide_n into_o truth_n shall_v be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o common_o call_v good_a will_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o avoid_v sound_a doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o all_o this_o have_v a_o show_n of_o disturbance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o spoil_v family-peace_n and_o good_a neighbourhood_n even_o in_o this_o antichristian_a age_n wherein_o thing_n be_v
turn_v upside_o down_o such_o be_v think_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_a jer._n 38._o 4._o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n who_o study_n pray_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v use_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n possible_a to_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a salvation_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o same_o which_o we_o also_o find_v and_o wish_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v peace_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o reproach_v contrariwise_o by_o the_o world_n even_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o unto_o who_o this_o and_o all_o scripture_n have_v more_o especial_a relation_n witness_v what_o himself_o find_v the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n first_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o hate_v he_o even_o jesus_n who_o god_n send_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o tell_v and_o show_v they_o thereof_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a do_n they_o kill_v and_o evil_n entreat_v those_o who_o he_o send_v on_o his_o message_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v their_o course_n good_a or_o evil_a right_a or_o wrong_n if_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n from_o they_o instead_o of_o what_o they_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o trouble_v and_o disturbance_n then_o indeed_o all_o three_o will_v meet_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o walk_v and_o agree_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n than_o they_o have_v râ—st_v and_o comfort_n then_o we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v unto_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o so_o long_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o but_o then_o we_o do_v after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n not_o because_o other_o do_v the_o like_a but_o we_o see_v it_o thus_o write_v and_o we_o be_v so_o direct_v this_o be_v one_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a righteous_a and_o wicked_a that_o the_o first_o have_v a_o set_a rule_n of_o action_n god_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o that_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n the_o example_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v influence_n on_o many_o for_o these_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_n and_o have_v their_o their_a person_n in_o admiration_n the_o which_o they_o bestow_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o have_v other_o that_o be_v thus_o behold_v unto_o and_o dependent_a on_o they_o so_o that_o here_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v that_o for_o profit_n and_o interest_n they_o act_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o even_o this_o argument_n if_o stretch_v out_o thorough_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matt._n 16._o 20._o be_v not_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n more_o than_o present_a gain_n and_o advantage_n and_o what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v lose_v by_o omission_n of_o duty_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n they_o misemploy_v that_o diligence_n and_o precious_a time_n which_o may_v be_v spend_v on_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o will_v tend_v to_o better_a account_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 5._o and_o likewise_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o therefore_o what_o other_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o mind_n thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o thing_n thou_o will_v have_v good_a to_o thyself_o and_o avoid_v misery_n why_o then_o go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v the_o mean_v according_o another_o happiness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o for_o it_o rather_o raise_v envy_n and_o a_o great_a resentment_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a reiief_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o own_o still_o as_o thou_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o so_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o secure_v and_o embetter_v thy_o own_o condition_n abstract_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o other_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o which_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a will_v involve_v they_o into_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n even_o those_o who_o now_o be_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vain_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v such_o a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n of_o several_a person_n which_o make_v up_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o many_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v now_o denounce_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v be_v inflict_v according_o at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o isa_n 57_o 13._o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o smart_n and_o pain_n themselves_o and_o can_v case_v thou_o but_o rather_o increase_v your_o howl_n and_o cause_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o you_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v a_o little_a puff_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o humour_n and_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o conveniency_n thereof_o at_o present_a can_v recompense_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a nature_n of_o be_v sociable_a and_o compliant_a all_o the_o ease_n gain_n and_o profit_n thereof_o can_v countervail_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o pain_n much_o less_o will_v not_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o gratify_v a_o sudden_a transient_a humour_n and_o bare_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v those_o several_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o fashion_v and_o corrupt_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o continue_v ungodly_a and_o do_v not_o tread_v god_n court_n or_o they_o do_v it_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o every_o day_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o continue_v daily_o in_o he_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o most_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o circumstance_n with_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v for_o not_o vary_v from_o the_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v odd_a and_o singular_a nor_o have_v their_o reputation_n lessen_v now_o to_o examine_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o that_o often_o mention_a rule_n in_o every_o thing_n one_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o admit_v of_o and_o so_o in_o all_o debate_n and_o doubt_n of_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o thing_n undo_v and_o that_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a for_o that_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v present_a also_o and_o then_o a_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v now_o if_o in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o single_a thought_n only_o will_v do_v a_o man_n as_o much_o good_a and_o stand_v he_o in_o as_o much_o stead_n throughout_o a_o whole_a eternity_n as_o
it_o be_v now_o suppose_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o constant_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o profane_a sinner_n in_o mal._n 3._o but_o sure_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n those_o many_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o reward_n to_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o all_o these_o may_v be_v more_o sure_o trust_v unto_o than_o what_o be_v only_o imagine_v in_o the_o vain_a false_a and_o wicked_a mind_n of_o men._n this_o may_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v as_o a_o manifest_a token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a loss_n that_o their_o ungodliness_n at_o this_o present_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o have_v a_o regret_n at_o the_o several_a time_n it_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o the_o imagine_a tediousness_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o they_o do_v again_o false_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o forgetfulness_n or_o excuse_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v mal._n 3._o 18._o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o so_o between_o those_o what_o do_v it_o more_o or_o less_o with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o though_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o event_n to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v or_o sacrifice_v not_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v do_v right_o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o which_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 8._o 12._o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n if_o they_o may_v and_o they_o will_v be_v willing_o spare_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o but_o then_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o be_v do_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o like_v nor_o accept_v thereof_o it_o profit_v nothing_o as_o again_o if_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o work_n we_o have_v the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v desire_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reward_n that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o doubt_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o express_a command_n and_o also_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n to_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o direct_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o know_v assure_o such_o the_o continual_a employment_n which_o their_o father_n or_o master_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v but_o when_o man_n choose_v their_o own_o way_n isa_n 66._o 3._o it_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o estimation_n as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o as_o offer_v swine_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o do_v displease_v he_o yet_o more_o or_o if_o they_o do_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mere_a act_n of_o outward_a religion_n yet_o when_o these_o work_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o commendation_n and_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o the_o much_o speak_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o jew_n or_o papist_n nor_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o one_o god_n or_o many_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v god_n to_o hear_v or_o accept_v thereof_o but_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o so_o outward_a service_n be_v little_a available_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v unto_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n they_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o only_o thereby_o shut_v out_o all_o custom_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o unless_o before_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o a_o right_a thing_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n no_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o religion_n because_o those_o which_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v the_o fame_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o consider_v thorough_o that_o these_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n and_o displeasure_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o now_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o despise_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o they_o will_v find_v out_o something_o which_o shall_v seem_v outward_o more_o wise_a and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n than_o a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a people_n serve_v he_o and_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o which_o they_o mistake_v and_o perish_v god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confoudd_n the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o fleshk_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o see_v that_o whole_a chapter_n cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 40._o 11._o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_v of_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n exabundant_a or_o with_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v require_v for_o he_o do_v disow_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v the_o least_o of_o pride_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o what_o will_v make_v any_o pretence_n to_o merit_n or_o deserve_v all_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o man_n be_v at_o first_o the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n yet_o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o jer._n 2._o 21._o for_o since_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o man_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o corrupt_v throughout_o that_o till_o he_o be_v renew_a again_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v he_o which_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n he_o stand_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o perfect_a contrariety_n unto_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n matt._n 16._o 23._o as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o stink_n and_o evil_a smell_n and_o a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nose_n
several_a act_n thereof_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v a_o allegiance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o obedience_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o they_o be_v here_o true_o and_o proper_o term_v rebellious_a thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n which_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n be_v those_o struggle_n and_o doubt_n and_o giving_n back_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n these_o strive_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o have_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v for_o many_o generation_n successive_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o several_a people_n thereof_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n unto_o this_o time_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n gen._n 6._o 3._o for_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o strive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n in_o which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o express_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v which_o we_o be_v there_o caution_v and_o command_v against_o so_o that_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o fight_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n for_o to_o come_v to_o his_o obedience_n but_o give_v he_o over_o for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o evil_a and_o corruption_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v aside_o yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o fourscore_o year_n see_v psal_n 90._o whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v whether_o man_n will_v obey_v i_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o strive_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o provoke_v i_o to_o withdraw_v it_o yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v near_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v live_v out_o however_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man._n and_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o present_a generation_n have_v do_v thus_o perverse_o and_o contrariwise_o with_o god_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v thou_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v one_o good_a and_o godly_a family_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o whole_a ungodly_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o and_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o among_o so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a few_o more_o be_v to_o succeed_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o god_n who_o call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n isa_n 41._o 4._o have_v one_o peculiar_a generation_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o which_o like_o abraham_n their_o father_n in_o all_o their_o family_n and_o place_n will_v take_v care_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n when_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o generation_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v express_v in_o psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o on_o this_o wise_a a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o so_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o shall_v declare_v this_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v that_o why_o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n heretofore_o be_v corrupt_a evil_a and_o go_v aside_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o right_n again_o as_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o seed_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o people_n of_o some_o generation_n and_o country_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o spurt_n as_o we_o common_o express_v it_o upon_o god_n send_v forth_o some_o judgement_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v learn_v righteousness_n or_o upon_o his_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o present_a season_n or_o for_o a_o few_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o failure_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o their_o formal_a customary_a worship_n though_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n indifferent_o well_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n yet_o they_o do_v again_o quick_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o after_o this_o rate_n and_o manner_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_a and_o otherwise_o when_o those_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psal_n 72._o 5._o that_o be_v during_o all_o their_o own_o life-time_n and_o down_o forward_o during_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v ever_o succeed_v henceforward_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o there_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o psal_n 102._o 28._o this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o common_a and_o true_a say_v heretofore_o and_o now_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o go_v by_o inheritance_n for_o many_o godly_a and_o gracious_a person_n have_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a child_n whereas_o the_o promise_v here_o speak_v the_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o one_o as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o their_o seed_n that_o it_o further_o down_o shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o firm_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v chap._n vi_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o general_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o particular_a nation_n government_n that_o at_o length_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o war_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccl._n 3._o 8._o and_o so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v on_o interchangeable_o sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o ever_o since_o that_o battle_n we_o read_v of_o in_o gen._n 14._o where_o abraham_n
return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v do_v that_o last_o and_o great_a act_n as_o to_o cause_v that_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa_n 2._o 4._o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a method_n and_o dispensation_n the_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n luke_n 1._o 20._o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o chariot-horse_n the_o army_n and_o the_o power_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v they_o over_o extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n isa_n 43._o 17._o god_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o show_v only_o and_o not_o for_o use_v and_o service_n that_o this_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a generation_n may_v just_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n their_o forefather_n a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v which_o they_o who_o shall_v feed_v like_o lamb_n after_o their_o manner_n isa_n 5._o 17._o will_n hardly_o believe_v without_o see_v they_o that_o ever_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o mischief_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o habitation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33_o 34._o so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a that_o some_o of_o each_o sort_n of_o those_o weapon_n and_o device_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o generation_n follow_v may_v just_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o that_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v isa_n 54._o 16._o when_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n psal_n 76._o 6._o never_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o it_o again_o for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v the_o stout_a heart_a be_v spoil_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n they_o be_v bereave_v and_o strip_v of_o those_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o now_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o do_v which_o they_o must_v never_o do_v again_o what_o they_o do_v then_o do_v be_v as_o much_o at_o random_n and_o uncertainty_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o and_o at_o last_o of_o themselves_o by_o so_o do_v as_o sleep_n be_v now_o different_a from_o wake_v for_o in_o sleep_n we_o dream_v and_o think_v confuse_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o tow_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o do_v heretofore_o kindle_v all_o this_o god_n shall_v restrain_v sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o and_o then_o it_o will_v sink_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o itself_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow._n if_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o smoke_n again_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o put_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o where_o his_o prophet_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o pertinent_a and_o significative_a phrase_n he_o immediate_o add_v remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a thing_n neither_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o old_a behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o isa_n 43._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o may_v just_o see_v and_o think_v of_o those_o former_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o new_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o satisfactory_a for_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v therein_o than_o heretofore_o in_o make_v preparation_n for_o war_n or_o hear_v tiding_n from_o the_o camp_n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rivers_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o march_n of_o a_o army_n with_o their_o power_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n send_v those_o before_o they_o to_o make_v way_n as_o by_o cut_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o briar_n and_o make_v rough_a place_n plain_a and_o remove_v great_a stone_n or_o rubbish_n as_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o intricate_a way_n as_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o forage_n food_n and_o water_n for_o man_n and_o for_o beast_n if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o spring_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o be_v least_o likelihood_n of_o any_o and_o therein_o be_v most_o want_n of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o creature_n or_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a v._o 20._o beside_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o content_a which_o without_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o irrational_a but_o sensible_a creature_n upon_o god_n be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o also_o for_o his_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o when_o those_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v transform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o have_v those_o inward_a quality_n and_o likeness_n unto_o dragon_n and_o owl_n as_o to_o love_v destruction_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n do_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n do_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n they_o will_v come_v to_o honour_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o also_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ver._n 21._o here_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n they_o shall_v even_o now_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v pure_o form_v for_o himself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v chap._n vii_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o become_v righteous_a this_o effect_n will_v also_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hatred_n of_o and_o persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11._o 9_o it_o have_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n find_v that_o where_o be_v most_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v true_a save_v and_o sanctify_v there_o have_v be_v least_o persecution_n as_o again_o where_o have_v be_v most_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n there_o the_o persecute_v work_n have_v go_v forward_o and_o abound_v but_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o universal_o replenish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n nor_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hurt_v body_n or_o soul_n as_o to_o lay_v any_o hardship_n or_o restraint_n upon_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o to_o tempt_v or_o cause_v the_o
from_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o from_o the_o element_n itself_o and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n more_o clear_o and_o visible_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o very_a much_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a isa_n 32._o 15._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa_n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n act_v 2._o 17._o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o after_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o among_o man_n he_o order_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v and_o during_o all_o this_o mean_v while_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whilst_o these_o generation_n pass_v through_o here_o the_o word_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o towards_o the_o make_v they_o a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v but_o at_o the_o very_a end_n conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a office_n but_o we_o read_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n then_o as_o aforetime_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n before_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n christ_n come_v first_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v according_a to_o that_o emphatical_a remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v another_o great_a reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o rev._n 10._o 16._o for_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o eternity_n as_o a_o river_n or_o brook_n be_v now_o lose_v when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o wide_a ocean_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o and_o whole_o make_v know_v and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n when_o what_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o and_o future_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o just_a before_o we_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n when_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v tongue_n cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v new_a and_o change_v from_o material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n into_o spiritual_a than_o we_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o heretofore_o express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o they_o shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o order_n he_o first_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o creature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o than_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v and_o fail_v as_o the_o scaffold_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o building_n be_v perfect_v and_o quite_o finish_v like_a as_o now_o in_o common_a life_n there_o be_v great_a talk_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v come_v as_o of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v indeed_o than_o all_o that_o talk_n perish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereto_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o but_o when_o that_o great_a and_o endure_a thing_n shall_v be_v actual_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o than_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v before_o concern_v it_o will_v cease_v and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n what_o truth_n we_o now_o see_v write_v in_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o we_o hear_v in_o a_o outward_a airy_a sound_n or_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n will_v one_o day_n appear_v as_o a_o shine_a ray_n of_o light_n for_o whatever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o all_o thing_n than_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o this_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o all_o along_o and_o persuade_v people_n unto_o shall_v be_v instant_o and_o altogether_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o many_o more_o word_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n but_o by_o word_n knowledge_n or_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v that_o one_o day_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o there_o be_v this_o further_a benefit_n and_o use_v of_o word_n that_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o same_o the_o word_n do_v convert_v sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n like_o the_o dropping_n of_o rain_n or_o the_o distilling_n of_o dew_n that_o be_v it_o do_v now_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o some_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o shoal_n and_o multitude_n and_o do_v the_o work_n instant_o and_o immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n isa_n 60._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o in_o number_n shall_v flow_v and_o come_v over_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n this_o be_v near_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o meaning_n as_o what_o be_v say_v in_o our_o great_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o open_v and_o allege_a thing_n all_o along_o the_o strangert_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n those_o be_v stranger_n who_o before_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o christ_n for_o although_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v they_o as_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matt._n 7._o 23._o but_o they_o remain_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v